The Virgin of the Sun.........................................................................................................................................1

H. Rider Haggard .....................................................................................................................................1

INTRODUCTORY ................................................................................................................................2

BOOK I ................................................................................................................................................10

CHAPTER I. THE SWORD AND THE RING ...................................................................................10

CHAPTER II. THE LADY BLANCHE ..............................................................................................15

CHAPTER III. HUBERT COMES TO LONDON .............................................................................21

CHAPTER IV. KARI ..........................................................................................................................28

CHAPTER V. THE COMING OF BLANCHE ..................................................................................36

CHAPTER VI. MARRIAGEAND AFTER ....................................................................................44

BOOK II ...............................................................................................................................................52

CHAPTER I. THE NEW WORLD .....................................................................................................52

CHAPTER II. THE ROCKY ISLE .....................................................................................................60

CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF THE MOON .........................................................................67

CHAPTER IV. THE ORACLE OF RIMAC .......................................................................................74

CHAPTER V. KARI GOES ................................................................................................................81

CHAPTER VI. THE CHOICE ............................................................................................................89

CHAPTER VII. THE RETURN OF KARI .........................................................................................97

CHAPTER VIII. THE FIELD OF BLOOD ......................................................................................103

CHAPTER IX. KARI COMES TO HIS OWN .................................................................................112

CHAPTER X. THE GREAT HORROR ............................................................................................119

CHAPTER XI. THE HOUSE OF DEATH .......................................................................................125

CHAPTER XII. THE FIGHT TO THE DEATH ...............................................................................131

CHAPTER XIII. THE KISS OF QUILLA ........................................................................................138

There are some who find great interest, and even consolation, amid the worries and anxieties of life in the

collection of relics of the past, drift or longsunk treasures that the sea of time has washed up upon our

The great collectors are not of this class. Having large sums at their disposal, these acquire any rarity that

comes upon the market and add it to their store which in due course, perhaps immediately upon their deaths,

also will be put upon the market and pass to the possession of other connoisseurs. Nor are the dealers who

buy to sell again and thus grow wealthy. Nor are the agents of museums in many lands, who purchase for the

national benefit things that are gathered together in certain great public buildings which perhaps, some day,

though the thought makes one shiver, will be looted or given to the flames by enemies or by furious, thieving

Those that this Editor has in mind, from one of whom indeed he obtained the history printed in these pages,

belong to a quite different category, men of small means often, who collect old things, for the most part at

outoftheway sales or privately, because they love them, and sometimes sell them again because they

must. Frequently these old things appeal, not because of any intrinsic value that they may have, not even for

their beauty, for they may be quite unattractive even to the cultivated eye, but rather for their associations.

Such folk love to reflect upon and to speculate about the longdead individuals who have owned the relics,

who have supped their soup from the worn Elizabethan spoon, who have sat at the rickety oak table found in

a kitchen or an outhouse, or upon the broken, ancient chair. They love to think of the little children whose

skilful, tired hands wrought the faded sampler and whose bright eyes smarted over its innumerable stitches.

Who, for instance, was the May Shore ("Fairy" broidered in a bracket underneath, was her pet name), who

finished yonder elaborate example on her tenth birthday, the 1st of Maydoubtless that is where she got her

namein the year 1702, and on what far shore does she keep her birthdays now? None will ever know. She

has vanished into the great sea of mystery whence she came, and there she lives and has her being, forgotten

upon earth, or sleeps and sleeps and sleeps. Did she die young or old, married or single? Did she ever set her

children to work other samplers, or had she none? was she happy or unhappy, was she homely or beautiful?

Was she a sinner or a saint? Again none will ever know. She was born on the 1st of May, 1692, and certainly

she died on some date unrecorded. So far as human knowledge goes that is all her history, just as much or as

little as will be left of most of us who breathe today when this earth has completed two hundred and

But the kind of collector alluded to can best be exemplified in the individual instance of him from whom the

manuscript was obtained, of which a somewhat modernized version is printed on these pages. He has been

dead some years, leaving no kin; and under his will, such of his motley treasures as it cared to accept went to

a local museum, while the rest and his other property were sold for the benefit of a mystical brotherhood, for

the old fellow was a kind of spiritualist. Therefore, there is no harm in giving his plebeian name, which was

Potts. Mr. Potts had a small draper's shop in an undistinguished and rarely visited country town in the east of

England, which shop he ran with the help of an assistant almost as old and peculiar as himself. Whether he

made anything out of it or whether he lived upon private means is now unknown and does not matter.

Anyway, when there was something of antiquarian interest or value to be bought, generally he had the money

to pay for it, though at times, in order to do so, he was forced to sell something else. Indeed these were the

only occasions when it was possible to purchase anything, indifferent hosiery excepted, from Mr. Potts.

Now, I, the Editor, who also love old things, and to whom therefore Mr. Potts was a sympathetic soul, was

aware of this fact and entered into an arrangement with the peculiar assistant to whom I have alluded, to

advise me of such crises which arose whenever the local bank called Mr. Potts's attention to the state of his

The Guv'nor has gone a bust upon some cracked china, the ugliest that ever I saw though no judge. So if you

want to get that old tall clock at the first price or any other of his rubbish, I think now is your chance.

(He always signed himself Tom, I suppose to mystify, although I believe his real name was Betterly.)

The result of this epistle was a long and disagreeable bicycle ride in wet autumn weather, and a visit to the

shop of Mr. Potts. Tom, alias Betterly, who was trying to sell some mysterious undergarments to a fat old

woman, caught sight of me, the Editor aforesaid, and winked. In a shadowed corner of the shop sat Mr. Potts

himself upon a high stool, a wizened little old man with a bent back, a bald head, and a hooked nose upon

which were set a pair of enormous hornrimmed spectacles that accentuated his general resemblance to an

owl perched upon the edge of its nesthole. He was busily engaged in doing nothing, and in staring into

nothingness as, according to Tom, was his habit when communing with what he, Tom, called his "dratted

"Customer!" said Tom in a harsh voice. "Sorry to disturb you at your prayers, Guv'nor, but not having two

pair of hands I can't serve a crowd," meaning the old woman of the undergarments and myself.

Mr. Potts slid off his stool and prepared for action. When he saw, however, who the customer was he

bristledthat is the only word for it. The truth is that although between us there was an inward and spiritual

sympathy, there was also an outward and visible hostility. Twice I had outbid Mr. Potts at a local auction for

articles which he desired. Moreover, after the fashion of every good collector he felt it to be his duty to hate

me as another collector. Lastly, several times I had offered him smaller sums for antiques upon which he set a

certain monetary value. It is true that long ago I had given up this bargaining for the reason that Mr. Potts

would never take less than he asked. Indeed he followed the example of the vendor of the Sibylline books in

ancient Rome. He did not destroy the goods indeed after the fashion of that person and demand the price of

all of them for the one that remained, but invariably he put up his figure by 10 per cent. and nothing would

"Oh, socks, I think," I replied at hazard, thinking that they would be easiest to carry, whereupon Mr. Potts

produced some peculiarly objectionable and shapeless woollen articles which he almost threw at me, saying

that they were all he had in stock. Now I detest woollen socks and never wear them. Still, I made a purchase,

thinking with sympathy of my old gardener whose feet they would soon be scratching, and while the parcel

was being tied up, said in an insinuating voice, "Anything fresh upstairs, Mr. Potts?"

"No, sir," he answered shortly, "at least, not much, and if there were what's the use of showing them to you

"No, sir, it was �17 and now it's 10 per cent. on to that; you can work out the sum for yourself."

"Well, let's have another look at it, Mr. Potts," I replied humbly, whereon with a grunt and a muttered

Now the house in which Mr. Potts dwelt had once been of considerable pretensions and was very, very old,

Elizabethan, I should think, although it had been refronted with a horrible stucco to suit modern tastes. The

oak staircase was good though narrow, and led to numerous small rooms upon two floors above, some of

which rooms were panelled and had oak beams, now whitewashed like the panellingat least they had once

These rooms were literally crammed with every sort of old furniture, most of it decrepit, though for many of

the articles dealers would have given a good price. But at dealers Mr. Potts drew the line; not one of them had

ever set a foot upon that oaken stair. To the attics the place was filled with this furniture and other articles

such as books, china, samplers with the glass broken, and I know not what besides, piled in heaps upon the

floor. Indeed where Mr. Potts slept was a mystery; either it must have been under the counter in his shop, or

perhaps at nights he inhabited a wormeaten Jacobean bedstead which stood in an attic, for I observed a kind

of pathway to it running through a number of legless chairs, also some dirty blankets between the

Not far from this bedstead, propped in an intoxicated way against the sloping wall of the old house, stood the

clock which I desired. It was one of the first "regulator" clocks with a wooden pendulum, used by the maker

himself to check the timekeeping of all his other clocks, and enclosed in a chaste and perfect mahogany case

of the very best style of its period. So beautiful was it, indeed, that it had been an instance of "love at first

sight" between us, and although there was an estrangement on the matter of settlements, or in other words

over the question of price, now I felt that never more could that clock and I be parted.

So I agreed to give old Potts the �20 or, to be accurate, �18 14s. which he asked on the 10 per cent. rise

principle, thankful in my heart that he had not made it more, and prepared to go. As I turned, however, my

eye fell upon a large chest of the almost indestructible yellow cypress wood of which were made, it is said,

the doors of St. Peter's at Rome that stood for eight hundred years and, for aught I know, are still standing, as

"May be so, or perhaps Dutch made by Italian artists; but older than that, for somebody has burnt 1597 on the

lid with a hot iron. Not for sale, not for sale at all, much too good to sell. Just you look inside it, the old key is

tied to the spring lock. Never saw such pokerwork in my life. Gods and goddesses and I don't know what;

and Venus sitting in the middle in a wreath of flowers with nothing on, and holding two hearts in her hands,

which shows that it was a marriage chest. Once it was full of some bride's outfit, sheets and linen and clothes,

and God knows what. I wonder where she has got to today. Some place where the moth don't eat clothes, I

hope. Bought it at the breakup of an ancient family who fled to Norfolk on the revocation of the Edict of

NantesHuguenot, of course. Years ago, years ago! Haven't looked into it for many years, indeed, but think

Thus he mumbled on while he found and untied the old key. The spring lock had grown stiff from disuse and

want of oil, but at length it turned and reopened the chest revealing the pokerwork glories on the inner side

of the lid and elsewhere. Glories they were indeed, never had I seen such artistry of the sort.

"Can't see it properly," muttered Potts, "windows want washing, haven't been done since my wife died, and

that's twenty years ago. Miss her very much, of course, but thank God there's no spring cleaning now. The

things I've seen broken in springcleaning! yes, and lost, too. It was after one of them that I told my wife that

now I understood why the Mahomedans declare that women have no souls. When she came to understand

what I meant, which it took her a long time to do, we had a row, a regular row, and she threw a Dresden

figure at my head. Luckily I caught it, having been a cricketer when young. Well, she's gone now, and no

doubt heaven's a tidier place than it used to bethat is, if they will stand her rummagings there, which I

doubt. Look at that Venus, ain't she a beauty? Might have been done by Titian when his paints ran out, and he

had to take to a hot iron to express his art. What, you can't see her well? Wait a bit and I'll get a lantern. Can't

have a naked candle herethings too valuable; no money could buy them again. My wife and I had another

row about naked candles, or it may have been a paraffin lamp. You sit in that old prayerstool and look at the

Off he went crawling down the dusky stairs and leaving me wondering what Mrs. Potts, of whom now I heard

for the first time, could have been like. An aggravating woman, I felt sure, for upon whatever points men

differ, as to "springcleaning" they are all of one mind. No doubt he was better without her, for what did that

Dismissing Mrs. Potts from my mind, which, to tell the truth, seemed to have no room for her shadowy and

hypothetical entity, I fell to examining the chest. Oh! it was lovely. In two minutes the clock was deposed and

that chest became the sultana in my seraglio of beauteous things. The clock had only been the light love of an

hour. Here was the eternal queen, that is, unless there existed a still better chest somewhere else, and I should

happen to find it. Meanwhile, whatever price that old slavedealer Potts wanted for it, must be paid to him

even if I had to overdraw my somewhat slender account. Seraglios, of whatever sort, it must be remembered,

are expensive luxuries of the rich indeed, though, if of antiques, they can be sold again, which cannot be said

There were plenty of things in the chest, such as some odds and ends of tapestry and old clothes of a Queen

Anne character, put here, no doubt, for preservation, as moth does not like this cypress wood. Also there were

some books and a mysterious bundle tied up in a curious shawl with stripes of colour running through it. That

bundle excited me, and I drew the fringes of the shawl apart and looked in. So far as I could see it contained

another dress of rich colours, also a thick packet of what looked like parchment, badly prepared and much

rotted upon one side as though by damp, which parchment appeared to be covered with faint blackletter

writing, done by some careless scribe with poor ink that had faded very much. There were other things, too,

within the shawl, such as a box made of some red foreign wood, but I had not time to investigate further for

just then I heard old Potts's foot upon the stair, and thought it best to replace the bundle. He arrived with the

"Yes, sir," he replied with sarcasm, "I suppose you'd like to see it neat and new after four hundred years of

wear, and if so, I think I can tell you where you can get one to your liking. I made the designs for it myself

five years ago for a fellow who wanted to learn how to manufacture antiques. He's in quod now and his

antiques are for sale cheap. I helped to put him there to get him out of the way as a danger to Society."

"Haven't I told you it ain't for sale. Wait till I'm dead and come and buy it at my auction. No, you won't,

I made no answer but continued my examination while Potts took his seat on the prayerstool and seemed to

"Well," I said at length when decency told me that I could remain no longer, "if you won't sell it's no use my

looking. No doubt you want to keep it for a richer man, and of course you are quite right. Will you arrange

with the carrier about sending the clock, Mr. Potts, and I will let you have a cheque. Now I must be off, as

"Stop where you are," said Potts in a hollow voice. "What's a ride in the dark compared with a matter like

this, even if you haven't a lamp and get hauled before your own bench? Stop where you are, I'm listening to

"Put that pipe away," said Potts, coming out of his reverie, "pipes mean matches; no matches here."

I obeyed, and he went on thinking till at last what between the chest and the wormeaten Jacobean bed and

old Potts on the prayerstool, I began to feel as if I were being mesmerized. At length he rose and said in the

"Young man, you may have that chest, and the price is �50. Now for heaven's sake don't offer me �40, or it

"Look here, Potts," I said, exasperated, "what the devil do you mean? There's no one in this room except you

"Tom," he said with unutterable sarcasm, "Tom! Perhaps you mean the mawkin that was put up to scare birds

from the peas in the garden, for it has more in its head than Tom. No one here? Oh! what fools some men are.

"Who? why, ghosts, of course, as you would call them in your ignorance. Spirits of the dead I name them.

Beautiful enough, too, some of them. Look at that one there," and he lifted the lantern and pointed to a pile of

"Stop where you are," repeated Potts. "You don't believe me yet, but when you are as old as I am you will

remember my words and believe more than I do and seeclearer than I do, because it's in your soul, yes,

the seed is in your soul, though as yet it is choked by the world, the flesh, and the devil. Wait till your sins

have brought you trouble; wait till the fires of trouble have burned the flesh away; wait till you have sought

Light and found Light and live in Light, then you will believe; then you will see."

All this he said very solemnly, and standing there in that dusky room surrounded by the wreck of things that

once had been dear to dead men and women, waving the lantern in his hand and staringat what was he

staring?really old Potts looked most impressive. His twisted shape and ugly countenance became spiritual;

"You won't believe me," he went on, "but I pass on to you what a woman has been telling me. She's a queer

sort of woman; I never saw her like before, a foreigner and darkhued with strange rich garments and

something on her head. There, that, that," and he pointed through the dirty windowplace to the crescent of a

young moon which appeared in the sky. "A fine figure of a woman," he went on, "and oh! heaven, what

eyesI never saw such eyes before. Big and tender, something like those of the deer in the park yonder.

Proud, too, she is, one who has ruled, and a lady, though foreign. Well, I never fell in love before, but I feel

like it now, and so would you, young man, if you could see her, and so I think did someone else in his day."

"What did she say to you?" I asked, for by now I was interested enough. Who wouldn't be when old Potts

"It's a little difficult to tell you for she spoke in a strange tongue, and I had to translate it in my head, as it

were. But this is the gist of it. That you were to have that chest and what was in it. There's a writing there, she

says, or part of a writing for some has gonerotted away. You are to read that writing or to get it read and to

print it so that the world may read it also. She said that 'Hubert' wishes you to do so. I am sure the name was

Hubert, though she also spoke of him with some other title which I do not understand. That's all I can

remember, except something about a city, yes, a City of Gold and a last great battle in which Hubert fell,

covered with glory and conquering. I understood that she wanted to talk about that because it isn't in the

writing, but you interrupted and of course she's gone. Yes, the price is �50 and not a farthing less, but you can

pay it when you like for I know you're as honest as most, and whether you pay it or not, you must have that

"All right," I said, "but don't trust it to the carrier. I'll send a cart for it tomorrow morning. Lock it now and

In due course the chest arrived, and I examined the bundle for the other contents do not matter, although

some of them were interesting. Pinned inside the shawl I found a paper, undated and unsigned, but which

from the character and style of the writing was, I should say, penned by a lady about sixty years ago. It ran

"My late father, who was such a great traveller in his young days and so fond of exploring strange places,

brought these things home from one of his journeys before his marriage, I think from South America. He told

me once that the dress was found upon the body of a woman in a tomb and that she must have been a great

lady, for she was surrounded by a number of other women, perhaps her servants who were brought to be

buried with her here when they died. They were all seated about a stone table at the end of which were the

remains of a man. My father saw the bodies near the ruins of some forest city, in the tomb over which was

heaped a great mound of earth. That of the lady, which had a kind of shroud made of the skins of

longwooled sheep wrapped about it as though to preserve the dress beneath, had been embalmed in some

way, which the natives of the place, wherever it was, told him showed that she was royal. The others were

mere skeletons, held together by the skin, but the man had a long fair beard and hair still hanging to his skull,

and by his side was a great crosshilted sword that crumbled to fragments when it was touched, except the

hilt and the knob of amber upon it which had turned almost black with age. I think my father said that the

packet of skins or parchment of which the underside is badly rotted with damp was set under the feet of the

man. He told me that he gave those who found the tomb a great deal of money for the dress, gold ornaments,

and emerald necklace, as nothing so perfect had been found before, and the cloth is all worked with gold

Having read it I examined the dress. It was of a sort that I had never seen before, though experts to whom I

have shown it say that it is certainly South American of a very early date, and like the ornaments, probably

preInca Peruvian. It is full of rich colours such as I have seen in old Indian shawls which give a general

effect of crimson. This crimson robe clearly was worn over a skirt of linen that had a purple border. In the

box that I have spoken of were the ornaments, all of plain dull gold: a waistband; a circlet of gold for the

head from which rose the crescent of the young moon and a necklace of emeralds, uncut stones now much

flawed, for what reason I do not know, but polished and set rather roughly in red gold. Also there were two

rings. Round one of these a bit of paper was wrapped upon which was written, in another hand, probably that

"Taken from the first finger of the right hand of a lady's mummy which I am sorry, in our circumstances, it

This ring is a broad band of gold with a flat bezel upon which something was once engraved that owing to

long and hard wear now cannot be distinguished. In short, it appears to be a signet of old European make but

of what age and from what country it is impossible to determine. The other ring was in a small leathery

pouch, elaborately embroidered in gold thread or very thin wire, which I suppose was part of the lady's

costume. It is like a very massive wedding ring, but six or eight times as thick, and engraved all over with an

embossed conventional design of what look like stars with rays round them, or possibly petalled flowers.

Such were the trinkets, if so they may be called. They are of little value intrinsically except for their weight in

gold, because, as I have said, the emeralds are flawed as though they have been through a fire or some other

unknown cause. Moreover, there is about them nothing of the grace and charm of ancient Egyptian jewellery;

evidently they belonged to a ruder age and civilization. Yet they had, and still have, to my imagining, a

Alsohere I became infected with the spirit of the peculiar Potts without doubt these things were rich in

human associations. Who had worn that dress of crimson with the crosses worked on it in gold wire (they

cannot have been Christian crosses), and the purplebordered skirt underneath, and the emerald necklace and

the golden circlet from which rose the crescent of the young moon? Apparently a mummy in a tomb, the

mummy of some longdead lady of a strange and alien race. Was she such a one as that old lunatic Potts had

dreamed he saw standing before him in the filthy, cumbered upperchamber of a ruinous house in an England

market town, I wondered, one with great eyes like to those of a doe and a regal bearing?

No, that was nonsense. Potts had lived with shadows until he believed in shadows that came out of his own

imagination and into it returned again. Still, she was a woman of some sort, and apparently she had a lover or

a husband, a man with a great fair beard. How at this date, which must have been remote, did a

goldenbearded man come to foregather with a woman who wore such robes and ornaments as these? And

that sword hilt, worn smooth by handling and with an amber knob? Whence came it? To my mindthis was

before expert examination confirmed my viewit looked very Norse. I had read the Sagas and I remembered

a tale recovered in them of some bold Norsemen who about the years eight or nine hundred had wandered to

the coast of what is known now to be AmericaI think a certain Eric was their captain. Could the

Thus I speculated before I looked at the pile of parchments so evidently prepared from sheep skins by one

who had only a very rudimentary knowledge of how to work such stuff, not knowing that in those parchments

was hid the answer to many of my questions. To these I turned last of all, for we all shrink from parchments;

their contents are generally so dull. There was a great bundle of them that had been lashed together with a

kind of straw rope, fine straw that reminded me of that used to make Panama hats. But this had rotted

underneath together with all the bottom part of the parchments, many sheets of them, of which only

fragments remained, covered with dry mould and crumbling. Therefore the rope was easy to remove and

beneath it, holding the sheets in place, was only some stout and comparatively modern stringit had a red

I slipped these fastenings off and lifted a blank piece of skin set upon the top. Beneath appeared the first sheet

of parchment, closely, very closely covered with small "blackletter" writing, so faint and faded that even if I

were able to read blackletter, which I cannot, of it I could have made nothing at all. The thing was hopeless.

Doubtless in that writing lay the key to the mystery, but it could never be deciphered by me or any one else.

The lady with the eyes like a deer had appeared to old Potts in vain; in vain had she bidden him to hand over

So I thought at the time, not knowing the resources of science. Afterwards, however, I took that huge bundle

to a friend, a learned friend whose business in life it was and is, to deal with and to decipher old manuscripts.

"Looks pretty hopeless," he said, after staring at these. "Still, let's have a try; one never knows till one tries."

Then he went to a cupboard in his muniment room and produced a bottle full of some strawcoloured fluid

into which he dipped an ordinary painting brush. This charged brush he rubbed backwards and forwards over

the first lines of the writing and waited. Within a minute, before my astonished eyes, that faint,

indistinguishable script turned coalblack, as black as though it had been written with the best modern ink

"It's all right," he said triumphantly, "it's vegetable ink, and this stuff has the power to bring it up as it was on

the day when it was used. It will stay like that for a fortnight and then fade away again. Your manuscript is

pretty ancient, my friend, time of Richard II, I should say, but I can read it easily enough. Look, it begins, 'I,

Hubert de Hastings, write this in the land of Tavantinsuyu, far from England where I was born, whither I

shall never more return, being a wanderer as the rune upon the sword of my ancestor, Thorgrimmer, foretold

that I should be, which sword my mother gave me on the day of the burning of Hastings by the French,' and

"My dear friend," he answered, "it looks to me as though it would mean several months' work, and forgive

me for saying that I am paid a salary for my time. Now I'll tell you what you have to do. All this stuff must be

treated, sheet by sheet, and when it turns black it must be photographed before the writing fades once more.

Then a skilled personsoandso, or soandso, are two names that occur to memust be employed to

decipher it again, sheet by sheet. It will cost you money, but I should say that it was worth while. Where the

"I know," I answered, glad to be able to show myself superior to my learned friend in one humble instance.

"Tavantinsuyu was the native name for the Empire of Peru before the Spanish Invasion. But how did this

Hubert get there in the time of Richard II? That is some centuries earlier than Pizarro set foot upon its

"Go and find out," he answered. "It will amuse you for quite a long while and perhaps the results may meet

the expenses of decipherment, if they are worth publishing. I expect they are not, but then, I have read so

Well, that business was accomplished at a cost that I do not like to record, and here are the results, more or

less modernised, since often Hubert of Hastings expressed himself in a queer and archaic fashion. Also

sometimes he used Indian words as though he had talked the tongue of these Peruvians, or rather the Chanca

variety of it, so long that he had begun to forget his own language. Myself I have found his story very

romantic and interesting, and I hope that some others will be of the same opinion. Let them judge.

But oh, I do wonder what was the end of it, some of which doubtless was recorded on the rotted sheets

though of course there can have been no account of the great battle in which he fell, since Quilla could not

write at all, least of all in English, though I suppose she survived it and him.

The only hint of that end is to be found in old Potts's dream or vision, and what is the worth of dreams and

I, Hubert of Hastings, write this in the land of Tavantinsuyu, far from England, where I was born, whither I

shall never more return, being a wanderer as the rune upon the sword of my ancestor, Thorgrimmer, foretold

that I should be, which sword my mother gave me on the day of the burning of Hastings by the French. I

write it with a pen that I have shaped from a wing feather of the great eagle of the mountains, with ink that I

have made from the juices of certain herbs which I discovered, and on parchment that I have split from the

skins of native sheep, with my own hands, but badly I fear, though I have seen that art practised when I was a

I am the son of a fishingboat owner and was a trader in the ancient town of Hastings, and my father was

drowned while following his trade at sea. Afterwards, being the only child left of his, I took on his business,

and on a certain day went out to sea to net fish with two of my serving men. I was then a young man of about

three and twenty years of age and not uncomely. My hair, which I wore long, was fair in colour and curled.

My eyes, set wide apart, were and still are large and blue, although they have darkened somewhat and sunk

into the head in this land of heat and sunshine. My nose was widenostrilled and large, my mouth also was

overlarge, although my mother and some others used to think it wellshaped. In truth, I was large all over

though not so tall, being burly, with a great breadth of chest and uncommon thickness through the body, and

For the rest, like King David, I, who am now so tanned and weather worn that at a little distance were my hair

and beard hidden I might almost be taken for one of the Indian chiefs about me, was of a ruddy and a pleasant

countenance, perhaps because of my wonderful health, who had never known a day of sickness, and of an

easy nature that often goes with health. I will add this, for why should I notthat I was no fool, but one of

those who succeed in that upon which they set their minds. Had I been a fool I should not today be the king

of a great people and the husband of their queen; indeed, I should not be alive.

But enough of myself and my appearance in those years that seem as far off as though they had never been

Now I and my two serving men, sailors both of them like myself and most of the folk of Hastings set out

upon a summer eve, purposing to fish all night and return at dawn. We came to our chosen ground and cast

out the net, meeting with wonderful fortune since by three in the morning the big boat was full of every kind

Looking back at that great catch, as here in this far land it is my habit to do upon everything, however small,

that happened to me in my youth before I became a wanderer and an exile, I seem to see in it an omen. For

has it not always been my lot in life to be kissed of fortune and to gather great store, and then of a sudden to

Today, when I write this, once more I have great wealth of pomp and love and power, of gold also, more

than I can count. When I go forth, my armies, who still look on me as half a god, shout their welcome and

kiss the air after their heathen fashion. My beauteous queen bows down to me and the women of my

household abase themselves into the dust. The people of the Ancient City of Gold turn their faces to the wall

and the children cover their eyes with their hands that they may not look upon my splendour as I pass, while

maidens throw flowers for my feet to tread. Upon my judgment hangs life or death, and my lightest word is

as though it were spoken from heaven. These and many other things are mine, the trappings of power, the

prerogative of the Lord fromtheSea who brought victory to the Chanca people and led them back to their

And yet often, as I sit alone in my splendour upon the roof of the ancient halls or wander through the starlit

palace gardens, I call to mind that great catch of fishes in the English sea and of what followed after. I call to

mind also my prosperity and wealth as one of the first merchants of London Town and what followed after. I

call to mind, too, the winning of Blanche Aleys, the lady so far above me in rank and station and what

followed after. Then it is that I grow afraid of what may follow after this present hour of peace and love and

Certainly one thing will follow, and that is death. It may come late or it may come soon. But yesterday a

rumour reached me through my spies that Kari Upanqui, the Inca of Tavantinsuyu, he who once was as my

brother, but who now hates me because of his superstitions, and because I took a Virgin of the Sun to be my

wife, gathers a great host to follow on the path we trod many years ago when the Chancas fled from the Inca

tyranny back to their home in the ancient City of Gold and to smite us here. That host, said the rumours,

cannot march till next year, and then will be another year upon its journey. Still, knowing Kari, I am sure that

it will march, yes, and arrive, after which must befall the great battle in the mountain passes wherein, as of

Perchance I am doomed to fall in that battle. Does not the rune upon WaveFlame, the sword of

Well, if the Chancas conquer, what care I if I am conquered? 'Twould be a good death and a clean, to fall by

Kari's spear, if I knew that Kari and his host fell also, as I swear that fall they shall, St. Hubert helping me.

Then at least Quilla and her children would live on in peace and greatness since they can have no other foe to

Death, what is death? I say that it is the hope of every one of us and most of all the exile and the wanderer. At

the best it may be glory; at the worst it must be sleep. Moreover, am I so happy that I should fear to die?

Quilla cannot read this writing, and therefore I will answer, No. I am a Christian, but she and those about her,

aye, my own children with them, worship the moon and the host of heaven. I am whiteskinned, they are the

hue of copper, though it is true that my little daughter, Gudruda, whom I named so after my mother, is almost

white. There are secrets in their hearts that I shall never learn and there are secrets in mine from which they

cannot draw the veil because our bloods are different. Yet God knows, I love them well enough, and most of

It is because of this rumour of the coming of Kari with his host that I set myself to this task, that I have long

had in my mind, to write down something of my history, both in England and in this land which, at any rate

for hundreds of years, mine is the first white foot to press. It seems a foolish thing to do since when I have

written who will read, and what will chance to that which I have written? I shall leave orders that it be placed

beneath my feet in the tomb, but who will ever find that tomb again? Still I write because something in my

I return to the faroff days. Our boat being full with merry hearts we set sail before a faint wind for Hastings

beach. As yet there was little light and much fog, still the landward breeze was enough to draw us forward.

Then of a sudden we heard sounds as of men talking upon ships and the clank of spars and blocks. Presently

came a puff of air lifting the fog for a little and we saw that we were in the midst of a great fleet, a French

fleet, for the Lilies of France flew at their mastheads, saw, too, that their prows were set for Hastings,

though for the while they were becalmed, since the wind that was enough for our light, largesailed

fishingboat could not stir their bulk. Moreover, they saw us, for the menatarms on the nearest ship

shouted threats and curses at us and followed the shouts with arrows that almost hit us.

It may have been the best part of an hour later that we reached Hastings. Before the boat was made fast to the

"Stir! stir! the French are upon you! To arms! We have slipped through a whole fleet of them in the mist."

Instantly the sleepy quay seemed to awaken. From the neighbouring fish market, from everywhere sailormen

and others came running, followed by children with gaping mouths, while from the doors of houses far away

shot women with scared faces, like ferreted rabbits from their burrows. In a minute the crowd had surrounded

me, all asking questions at once in such a fashion that I could only answer them with my cry of:

Presently through the throng advanced an old whitebearded man who wore a badge of office, crying as he

"What is it, Hubert of Hastings?" he asked. "Is there fire that you shout so loudly?"

"Aye, Worship," I answered. "Fire and murder and all the gifts that the French have for England. The Fleet of

France is beating up for Hastings, fifty sail of them or more. We crept through them in the fog, for the wind

which would scarce move them served our turn and beyond an arrow or two, they took no note of a

"I know not, but those in another boat we passed in the midst shouted that these French were ravaging the

coast and heading for Hastings to put it to fire and sword. Then that boat vanished away, I know not where,

and that is all I have to tell save that the French will be here within an hour."

Without staying to ask more questions, the bailiff turned and ran towards the town, and presently the alarm

bells rang out from the towers of All Saints and St. Clement's, while criers summoned all men to the

marketplace. Meanwhile I, not without a sad look at my boat and the rich catch within, made my way into

Presently I reached an ancient, timbered house, long, low, and rambling, with a yard by its side full of barrels,

anchors, and other marine stores such as rope, that had to do with the trade I carried on at this place.

I, Hubert, with a mind full of fears, though not for myself, and a stirring of the blood such as was natural to

my age at the approach of my first taste of battle, ran fast up to that house which I have described, and paused

for a moment by the big elm tree that grew in front of the door, of which the lower boughs were sawn off

because they shut out the light from the windows. I remember that elm tree very well, first because when I

was a child starlings nested in a hole in the trunk, and I reared one in a wicker cage and made a talking bird of

it which I kept for several years. It was so tame that it used to go about sitting on my shoulder, till at last,

outside the town a cat frightened it thence, and before I could recapture it, it was taken by a hawk, which

Also this elm is impressed upon me by the fact that on that morning when I halted by it, I noted how green

and full of leaf it was. Next morning, after the fire, I saw it again, all charred and blackened, with its beautiful

foliage withered by the heat. This contrast remained upon my memory, and whenever I see any great change

of fortune from prosperity to ruin, or from life to death, always I bethink me of that elm. For it is by little

things which we ourselves have seen and not by those written of or told by others, that we measure and

The reason that I ran so hard and then paused by the elm, was because my widowed mother lived in that

house. Knowing that the French meant mischief for a good reason, because one of their arrows, or perhaps a

quarrel from a crossbow, whistled just past my head out there upon the sea, my first thought was to get her

away to some place of safety, no easy task seeing that she was infirm with age. My second, that which caused

me to pause by the tree, was how I should break the news to her in such a fashion that she would not be

The door opened into the sittingroom that had a low roof of plaster and big oak beams. There I found my

mother kneeling by the table upon which food was set for breakfast: fried herrings, cold meat, and a jug of

ale. She was saying her prayers after her custom, being very religious though in a new fashion, since she was

a follower of a preacher called Wycliffe, who troubled the Church in those days. She seemed to have gone to

sleep at her prayers, and I watched her for a moment, hesitating to waken her. My mother, as even then I

noted, was a very handsome woman, though old, for I was born when she had been married twenty years or

more, with white hair and wellcut features that showed the good blood of which she came, for she was

"Strange," she said, "I slept at my prayers who did so little last night, as has become a habit with me when

you are out afishing, for which God forgive me, and dreamed that there was some trouble forward. Scold

me not, Hubert, for when the sea has taken the father and two sons, it is scarcely wonderful that I should be

fearful for the last of my blood. Help me to rise, Hubert, for this water seems to gather in my limbs and

makes them heavy. One day, the leech says, it will get to the heart and then all will be over."

I obeyed, first kissing her on the brow, and when she was seated in her armed chair by the table, I said,

"You dream too well, Mother. There is trouble. Hark! St. Clement's bells are talking of it. The French come

"Is it so?" she asked quietly. "I feared worse. I feared lest the dream meant that you had gone to join your

brothers in the deep. Well, the French are not here yet, as thank God you are. So eat and drink, for we of

Again I obeyed who was very hungry after that long night and needed food and ale, and as I swallowed them

"You are in haste, Hubert, to join the others on the quay and send a Frenchman or two to hell with that big

"Nay," I answered, "I am in haste to get you out of this town, which I fear may be burnt. There is a certain

"It has come down to me from my fathers, Hubert, that it was never the fashion of the women of the north to

keep their men to shield them when duty called them otherwhere. I am helpless in my limbs and heavy, and

cannot climb, or be borne up yonder hill to any cave. Here I stop where I have dwelt these fiveandforty

years, to live or die as God pleases. Get you to your duty, man. Stay. Call those wenches and bid them fly

inland to their folk, out Burwash way. They are young and fleet of foot, and no Frenchman will catch them."

I summoned the girls who were staring, whitefaced, from the attic windowplace. In three minutes they

were gone, though it is true that one of them, the braver, wished to bide with her mistress.

I watched them start up the street with other fugitives who were pouring out of Hastings, and came back to

my mother. As I did so a great shout told me that the French fleet had been sighted.

"Hubert," she said, "take this key and go to the oak chest in my sleeping room, lift out the linen at the top and

I did so, returning with a bundle that was long and thin. With a knife she cut the string that tied it. Within

were a bag of money and a sword in an ancient scabbard covered with a rough skin which I took to be that of

I did so, and there came to light a twoedged blade of blue steel, such as I had never seen before, for on the

blade were engraved strange characters whereof I could make nothing, although as it chanced I could read

and write, having been taught by the monks in my childhood. The hilt, also, that was in the form of a cross,

had gold inlaid upon it; at the top of it, a large knob or apple of amber, much worn by handling. For the rest it

"This, Son. With the black bow that you have," and she pointed to the case that leaned against the table, "it

has come down in my family for many generations. My father told me that it was the sword of one

Thorgrimmer, his ancestor, a Norseman, a Viking he called him, who came with those who took England

before the Norman time; which I can well believe since my father's name, like mine, till I married, was

Grimmer. This sword, also, has a name and it is WaveFlame. With it, the tale tells, Thorgrimmer did great

deeds, slaying many after their heathen fashion in his battles by land and sea. For he was a wanderer, and it is

said of him that once he sailed to a new land far across the ocean, and won home again after many strange

adventures, to die at last here in England in some fray. That is all I know, save that a learned man from the

"He who lifts WaveFlame on high In love shall live and in battle die; Stormtossed o'er wide seas shall

roam And in strange lands shall make his home. Conquering, conquered shall he be, And far away shall sleep

"Those were the words which I remember because of the jingle of them; also because such seems to have

been the fate of Thorgrimmer and the sword that his grandson took from his tomb."

Here I would have asked about this grandson and the tomb, but having no time, held my peace.

"All my life have I kept that sword," went on my mother, "not giving it to your father or brothers, lest the fate

written on it should befall them, for those old wizards of the north, who fashioned such weapons with toil and

skill, could foresee the futureas at times I can, for it is in my blood. Yet now I am moved to bid you take it,

Hubert, and go where its flame leads you and dree your gloom, whatever it may be, for I know you will use it

"Hubert, perhaps we part for the last time, for I think that my hour is at hand. But let not that trouble you,

since I am glad to go to join those who went before, and others with them, perchance Thorgrimmer's self.

Hearken, Hubert. If aught befalls me, or this place, stay not here. Go to London town and seek out John

Grimmer, my brother, the rich merchant and goldsmith who dwells in the place called Cheap. He knew you

as a child and loved you, and lacking offspring of his own will welcome you for both our sakes. My father

would not give John the sword lest its fate should be on him, but I say that John will be glad to welcome one

of our race who holds it in his hand. Take it then, and with it that bag of gold, which may prove of service ere

"Aye, and there is one more thingthis ring which, so says the tale, came down with the sword and the bow,

and once had writing on it like the sword, though that is long since rubbed away. Take it and wear it till

Wondering at all this tale which, after her secret fashion, my mother had kept from me till that hour, I set the

"I gave yonder ring to your father on the day that we were betrothed," went on my mother, "and I took it back

again from his corpse after he had been found floating in the sea. Now I pass it on to you who soon will be all

"Hark!" she continued, "the crier summons all men with their arms to the marketplace to fight England's

foes. Therefore one word more while I buckle the sword WaveFlame on to you, as doubtless his women

folk did on to Thorgrimmer, your ancestor. My blessing on you, Hubert. Be you such a one as Thorgrimmer

was, for we of the Norse blood desire that our loves and sons should prove not backward when swords are

aloft and arrows fly. But be you more than he, be you a Christian also, remembering that however long you

live, and the Battlemaidens have not marked you yet, at last you must die and give account.

"Hubert, you are such a one as women will love; one, too, who, I fear me, will be a lover of women, for that

weakness goes with strength and manhood by Nature's laws. Be careful of women, Hubert, and if you may,

choose those who are not false and cling to her who is most true. Oh, you will wander far; I read it in your

eyes that you will wander far, yet shall your heart stay English. Kiss me and begone! Lad, are you forgetting

your spare arrows and the bullhide jerkin that was your father's? You will want them both today. Farewell,

farewell! God and His Christ be with youand shoot you straight and smite you hard. Nay, no tears, lest my

So I went, with a sore heart, for I remembered that when my father and brothers were drowned, although I

was then but a little one, my mother had foreseen it, and I feared much lest it might be thus in her own case

also. I loved my mother. She was a stern woman, it was true, with little softness about her, which I think

came with her blood, but she had a high heart, and oh! her last words were noble. Yet through it all I was

pleased, as any young man would have been, with the gift of the wonderful sword which once had been that

of Thorgrimmer, the sea rover, whose blood ran in my body against which it lay, and I hoped that this day I

might have chance to use it worthily as Thorgrimmer did in forgotten battles. Having imagination, I

wondered also whether the sword knew that after its long sleep it had come forth again to drink the blood of

Also I was pleased with another thing, namely, that my mother had told me that I should live my life and not

die that day by the hand of Frenchmen; and that in my life I should find love, of which to tell truth already I

knew a little of a humble sort, for I was a comely youth, and women did not run away from me, or if they did,

soon they stopped. I wanted to live my life, I wanted to see great adventures and to win great love. The only

part of the business which was not to my taste was that command of my mother's, that I should go to London

to sit in a goldsmith's shop. Still, I had heard that there was much to be seen in London, and at least it would

The street outside our doors was crowded with folk, some of the men making their way to the marketplace,

about whom hung women and children weeping; others, old people, wives and girls and little ones fleeing

from the town. I found the two sailormen who had been with me on the boat, waiting for me. They were

brawny fellows named Jack Grieves and William Bull, who had been in our service since my childhood, good

fishermen and fighters both; indeed one of them, William Bull, had served in the French wars.

"We knew that you were coming, Master, so we bided here for you," said William, who having once been an

archer was armed with a bow and a short sword, whereas Jack had only an axe, also a knife such as we used

I nodded, and we went on to the marketplace and joined the throng of men, a vast number of them, who

were gathered there to defend Hastings and their homes. Nor were we too soon, for the French ships were

already beaching within a few yards of the shore or on it, their draught being but small, while the sailors and

There was great confusion in the marketplace, for as is common in England, no preparation had been made

The bailiff ran about shouting orders, as did others, but proper officers were lacking, so that in the end men

acted as the fancy took them. Some went down towards the beach and shot with arrows at the Frenchmen.

Others took refuge in houses, others stood irresolute, waiting, knowing not which way to turn. I and my two

men were with those who went on to the beach where I loosed some arrows from my big black bow, and saw

But we could do little or nothing, for these Frenchmen were trained soldiers under proper command. They

formed themselves into companies and advanced, and we were driven back. I stopped as long as I dared, and

drawing the sword, WaveFlame, fought with a Frenchman who was in advance of the others. What is more,

making a great blow at his head which I missed, I struck him on the arm and cut it off, for I saw it fall to the

Somehow I found myself being pressed up the steep Castle Hill with a number of Hastings folk, followed by

the French. We reached the Castle and got into it, but the old portcullis would not close, and in sundry places

the walls were broken down. Here we found a number of women who had climbed for refuge, thinking that

the place would be safe. Among these was a beautiful and highborn maiden whom I knew by sight. Her

father was Sir Robert Aleys who, I believe, was then the Warden of the Castle of Pevensey, and she was

named the lady Blanche. Once, indeed, I had spoken with her on an occasion too long to tell. Then her large

blue eyes, which she knew well how to use, had left me with a swimming head, for she was very fair and very

sweet and gracious, with a most soft voice, and quite unlike any other woman I had ever seen, nor did she

seem at all proud. Soon her father, an old knight, who had no name for gentleness in the countryside, but was

said to be a great lover of gold, had come up and swept her away, asking her what she did, talking with a

Well, there I found her in the Castle, alone it seemed, and knowing me again, which I thought strange, she ran

to me, praying me to protect her. More, she began to tell me some long tale, to which I had not time to listen,

of how she had come to Hastings with her father, Sir Robert, and a young lord named Deleroy, who, I

understood, was some kinsman of hers, and slept there. How, too, she had been separated from them in the

throng when they were attempting to return to Pevensey which her father must go to guard, because her horse

was frightened and ran away, and of how finally men took her by the arm and brought her to this castle,

"Then here you must bide, Lady Blanche," I answered, cutting her short. "Cling to me and I will save you if I

Certainly she did cling to me for all the rest of that terrible day, as will be seen.

From this height we saw Hastings beginning to burn, for the Frenchmen had fired the town in sundry places,

and being built of wood, it burnt furiously. Also we saw and heard horrible scenes and sounds of rapine, such

as chance in this Christian world of ours where a savage foe finds peaceful folk of another race at his mercy.

In the houses people were burnt; in the streets they were being murdered, or worse. Yes, even children were

Awhile later through the wreaths of smoke we perceived companies of the French advancing to attack the

Castle. There may have been three hundred of them in all, and we did not count more than fifty men, some of

us illarmed, together with a mob of aged people and many women and children. What had become of the

other men I do not know, but orders had been shouted from all quarters, and some had gone this way and

The French having climbed the hill, began to attack our illfenced gateways, bringing up beams of timber to

force them in. Those of us who had bows shot some of them, though, their armour being good, for the most

part the arrows glanced. But few had bows. Moreover, whenever we showed ourselves they poured such a

rain of quarrels and other shafts upon us that we could not face it, lacking mail as we did, and a number of us

were killed or wounded. At last they forced the easternmost gate which was the weakest, and got in there and

over a place in the wall were it was broken. We fought them as well as we could; myself I cut down two with

the sword, WaveFlame, hewing right through the helm of one, for the steel of that sword was good. Here,

too, Jack Grieves was killed by my side by a pike thrust, and died calling to me to fight on for old England

and Hastings town; after which he said something about beer and breathed his last.

The end of it was that those who were left were driven out of the Castle together with the women and

children, the murdering French killing every man who fell wounded where he lay, and trying to make

prisoner any women they thought young and fair enough. Especially did they seek to capture the lady

Blanche because they saw that she was beautiful and of high station. But by good fortune more than aught

As it chanced we were among the last to leave the Castle, whence, to tell the truth, I was loath to go, for by

now my blood was up, and with a few others fought till I was driven out. I prayed the lady Blanche to run

forward with the other women. But she would not, answering that she trusted no one else, but would stay to

Thus it came about that a tall French knight who had set his eyes on her, outclimbed his fellows upon the

slope of the hill, for they were weary and gathering to reform, and catching her round the middle, strove to

drag her away. I fell on him and we fought. He had fine armour and a shield while I had none, but I held the

long sword while he only wielded a battleaxe. I knew that if he could get in a blow with that battleaxe, I

was sped, since the bull's hide of my jerkin would never stand against it. Therefore it was my business to

keep out of his reach. This, being young and active, for the most part I made shift to do, especially as he

could not move very quickly in his mail. The end of it was that I cut him on the arm through a joint in his

I leapt on one side and as he passed, smote with all my strength. The blow fell between neck and shoulder,

from behind as it were, and such was the temper of that sword named WaveFlame that it shore through his

mail deep into the flesh beneath, to the backbone as I believe. At least he went down in a heapI remember

the rattle of his armour as he fell, and there lay still. Then we fled on down the steep path, I holding the

bloody sword with one hand and Lady Blanche with the other, while she thanked me with her eyes.

At length we were in the town again, running up my own street. On either side of us the houses burned, and

behind us came another body of the French. The reek got into our eyes and we stumbled over dead or fainting

Looking to the left I caught sight of the elm tree of which I have spoken, that grew in front of our door, and

saw that the house behind it was burning. Yes, and I saw more, for at the attic window, which was open, the

flames making an arch round her, sat my mother. Moreover, she was singing for I heard her voice and the

wild words she sang, though this was a strange thing for a woman to do in the hour of such a death. Further,

she saw and knew me, for she waved her hands to me, then pointed towards the sea, why, I did not guess at

the time. I stopped, purposing to try to rescue her though the front of the house was flaming, and the attempt

must have ended in my death. But at that moment the roof fell in, causing the fire to spout upwards and

outwards. This was the last that I saw of my mother, though afterwards we found her body and gave it burial

There was no time to stay, for the conquering French were pouring up the street behind us, shooting as they

came and murdering any laggards whom they could catch. On we went up the steep slope of the Minnes

Rock. I would have fled on into the open country, but the lady Blanche had no strength left. Twice she sank

to the ground, stricken with terror and weariness, and each time prayed me not to leave her; nor indeed did I

wish to do so. The end of it was that William Bull and I between us half carried her with much toil to the cave

of which I had spoken to my mother. The task was heavy and slow, since always we must scramble over

sheer ground. What is more, a party of the French, seeing our plight, followed us. Perhaps some of them

guessed who the lady was, for there were many spies in Hastings who might have told them, and desired to

At the least they came on after us and a few others, women all of them, who had joined our company, being

unable to travel further, or trusting to William Bull and myself to protect them.

We reached the cave, and thrusting the women along it, William and I stood in the mouth and waited. He had

no bow and all my arrows were gone save three, but of these I, who was noted for my archery, determined to

make the best use I could. So I drew them out, and having strung the bow, sat down to get my breath. On

came the French, shouting and jabbering at us to the effect that they would cut our throats and carry off la

"She shall be mine!" yelled a big fellow with a flattened nose and a wide mouth who was ahead of the others,

I rose, and praying my patron, good St. Hubert after whom I was named because I first saw light upon his

day, the 23rd of November, to give me skill, I drew the great bow to my ear, aimed, and loosed. Nor did St.

Hubert, a lover of fine shooting, fail me in my need, for that arrow rushed out and found its home in the big

mouth of the Frenchman, through which it passed, pinning his foul tongue to his neck bone.

Down he went, and cheered by the sight I refitted and loosed at the next. Him, too, the arrow caught, so that

I set the third and last arrow on the string and waited a space. Behind these two was a squat, broad man, a

knight I suppose, for he wore armour, and had a shield with a cock painted on it. This man, frightened by the

fate of his companions, yet not minded to give up the venture for those in rear of him urged him on, bent

himself almost double, and holding the shield over his helm which was closed, so as to protect his head and

I waited till he was within fiveandtwenty yards or so, hoping that the roughness of the ground would cause

him to stumble and the shield to shift so that I could get a chance at him behind it. But I did not, so at last,

again praying to St. Hubert, I drew the big bow till the string touched my ear, and let drive. The shaft, pointed

with tempered steel, struck the shield full in the centre, and by Heaven, pierced it, aye, and the mail behind,

"A great shot, Master," said William, "that no other bow in Hastings could have sped."

"Not so ill," I answered, "but it is my last. Now we must fight as we can with sword and axe until we be

William nodded, and the women in the cave began to wail while I unstrung my bow and set it in its case,

Just then from the French ships in the harbour there came a great blaring of trumpets giving some alarm, and

the Frenchmen of a sudden, ceasing from their attack, turned and ran towards the shore. I stepped out of the

cave with William and looked. There on the sea, drawing near from the east before a good wind, I saw ships,

and saw, too, that from their masts flew the pennons of England, for the golden leopards gleamed in the sun.

"Then I would that it had come sooner," answered William. "Still, better now than not at all."

Thus were we saved, through Hamo de Offyngton, the Abbot of Battle Abbey, or so I was told afterwards,

who collected a force by land and sea and drove off the French after they had ravaged the Isle of Wight,

attacked Winchelsea, and burned the greater part of Hastings. So it came about that in the end these pirates

took little benefit by their wickedness, since they lost sundry ships with all on board, and others left in such

haste that their people remained on shore where they were slain by the mob that gathered as soon as it was

seen that they were deserted, helped by a company of the Abbot's men who had marched from Battle. But

with all this I had nothing to do who now that the fight was over, felt weak as a child and could think of little

Presently, however, that happened which woke me from my grief and caused my blood which had grown

sluggish to run again. For when she knew that she was safe the lady Blanche came out of the cave and

addressed me as I stood there leaning against the rock with the red sword WaveFlame in my hand, as I had

drawn it to make ready for the last fight to the death. All sorts of sweet names she called mea hero, her

In the end, as I made no answer, being dazed, also hurt by an axe blow on the breast which I had not felt

before, dealt by that Frenchman whom I slew near the Castle, she did more. Throwing her arms about me she

kissed me thrice, on either cheek and on the lips, doubtless because she was overwrought, and in her

thankfulness forgot her maidenly reserve, though as William Bull said afterwards, this forgetfulness did not

Those kisses were like wine to me, for it is strange how, if we love her, by the decree of Nature the touch of a

beautiful woman's lips, felt for the first time, affects us in our youth. Whatever else we forget, that we always

remember, however false those lips afterwards be proved. For then the wax is soft and the die sinks deep, so

deep that no afterheats can melt its stamp and no fretting wear it out while we live beneath the sun.

Now my young blood being awakened, I was minded to return those kisses, and began to do so with a Jew's

interest, when I heard a rough voice swearing many strange oaths, and heard also the other women who had

sheltered with us in the cave begin to titter, for the moment forgetting all their private woes, as those of their

"God's blood!" said the rough voice, "who is this that handles my daughter as though they had been but an

hour wed? Take those lips of yours from her, fellow, or I'll cut them from your chops."

I looked round astonished, to see Sir Robert Aleys mounted on a grey horse, and followed by a company of

menatarms who appeared to be under the command of a wellfavoured, darkeyed young captain with

long hair, and dressed more wondrously than any man I had ever seen before. Had he put on Joseph's coat

over his mail, he could not have worn more colours, and I noted that the toes of his shoes curled up so high

that I wondered however he worked them through his stirrups, and what would happen to him if by chance he

Being taken aback I made no answer, but William Bull, who, if a rough fellow, had a tongue in his head and a

"If you want to know," he said in his Sussex drawl, "I'll tell you who he is, Sir Robert Aleys. He is my

worshipful master, Hubert of Hastings, shipowner, householder, and trader of this town. Or at least he was

these things, but now it seems that his ships and house are burnt and his mother with them; also that there will

"Mayhap," answered Sir Robert, adding other oaths, "but why does he buss my daughter?"

"Perchance because he must give as good as he got, which is a law among honest merchants, noble Sir

Robert. Or perchance because he has a better right to buss her than any man alive, seeing that but for him, by

"That is so, my Lord Deleroy," replied William, unmoved, "for when I find a good song I like to sing it. Go

now and look at those three men who lie yonder on the slope, and see whether the arrows in them bear my

master's mark. Go also and look upon the Castle hill and find a knight with his head wellnigh hewn from his

shoulders, and see whether yonder sword fits into the cut. Aye, and at others that I could tell you of, slain,

every one of them, to save this fair lady. Aye, go you whose garments are so fine and unstained, and then

"Pish!" said my Lord Deleroy with a shrug of his shoulders, "a lady who is overwrought and hangs to some

common fellow, like one who kisses the feet of a wooden saint that she thinks has saved her from calamity!"

At these words I, who had been listening like a man in a dream, awoke, as it were, for they stung me.

Moreover, I had heard that this fine Deleroy was one of those who owed his place and rank to the King's

favour, as he did his high name, being, it was reported, by birth but a prince's bastard sprung from some

"Sir," I said, "you know best whether I am more common than you are. Let that be. At least I hold in my hand

the sword of one who begat my forefather hundreds of years ago, a certain Thorgrimmer who was great in his

time. Now I have had my fill of fighting today, and you, doubtless through no fault of your own, have had

none; you also are clad in mail and I, a common fellow, have none. Deign then to descend from that horse

and take a turn with me though I be tired, and thus prove my commonness upon my body. Of your nobility do

Now, stung in his turn, he made as though he would do what I prayed, when for the first time, after glancing

"Be not mad, Cousin," she said. "I tell you that this gentleman has saved my life and honour, twice at least

today. Is it wonderful, then, if I thanked him in the best fashion that a woman can, and thus brought your

He hesitated, though one of his curledup shoes was out of the stirrup, when suddenly Sir Robert broke in in

"God's truth, Cousin, I think that you will do well to leave this young cock alone, since I like not the look of

that red spur of his," and he glanced at the sword WaveFlame. "Though he be weary, he may have a kick or

"Sir, you have fought well; many a man has earned knighthood for less, and if a fair maid thanked you in her

own fashion, you are not to blame. I, her father, also thank you and wish you all good fortune till we meet

again. Farewell. Daughter, make shift to share this horse with me, and let us away out of this stricken town to

A minute later they were gone, and I noted with a pang that as they went the lady Blanche, having waved her

goodbye to me, talked fast to her cousin Deleroy and that he held her hand to steady her upon her father's

When the lady Blanche was out of sight, followed by the women who had sheltered with us in the cave,

William and I went to a stream we knew of not far away and drank our fill. Then we walked to the three

whom I had shot with my big bow, hoping to regain the arrows, for I had none left. This, however, could not

be done though all the men were dead, for one of the shafts, the last, was broken, and the other two were so

So we left them where they were, and before the men were buried many came to marvel at the sight, thinking

it a wonderful thing that I should have killed these three with three arrows, and that any bow which arm

might bend could have driven the last of them through an iron shield and a breastplate behind it.

This armour, I should tell, William took for himself, since it was of his size. Also on the morrow, returning to

the Castle Hill, I stripped the knight whom I had slain with the sword, WaveFlame, of his splendid Milan

mail, whereof the plastron, or breastplate, was inlaid with gold, having over it a camail of chain to cover the

joints, through which my good sword had shorn into his neck. The cognizance on his shield strangely enough

was three barbed arrows, but what was the name of the knight who bore it I never learned. This mail, which

must have cost a great sum, the Bailiff of Hastings granted me to keep, since I had slain its wearer and borne

myself well in the fight. Moreover, I took the three arrows for my own cognizance, though in truth I had no

right to any, being in those days but a trader. (Little did I know then how well this mail was to serve me in the

By now night was coming on, and as we could see from the cave mouth that the part of Hastings which lies

towards the village of St. Leonards seemed to have escaped the fire, thitherward we went by the beach to

avoid the heat and falling timbers in the burning town. On our way we met others and from them heard all

that had befallen. It would seem that the French loss in life was heavier than our own, since many of them

were cut off when they tried to fly to their ships, and some of these could not be floated from the beach or

were rammed and sunk with all aboard by the English vessels. But the damage done to Hastings was as much

as could scarcely be made good in a generation, for the most of it was burnt or burning. Also many, like my

own mother, had perished in the fire, being sick or aged or in childbed, or for this reason and that forgotten

and unable to move. Indeed on the beach were hundreds of folk in despair, nor was it only the women and

For my part, with William I went beyond the burning to the house of a certain old priest who was my

confessor, and the friend of my father before me, and there we found food and slept, he returning thanks to

God for my escape and offering me consolation for the loss of my mother and goods.

I rested but ill that night, as those do who are overweary. Moreover, this had been my first taste of battle,

and again and again I saw those men falling before my sword and arrows. Very proud was I to have slain

them, wicked ravishers as they were, and very glad that from my boyhood I had practised myself with sword

and bow till I could fence with any, and was perhaps the most skilled marksman in Hastings, having won the

silver arrow at the butts at the last meeting, and from archers of all ages. Yet the sight of their deaths haunted

me who remembered how well their fate might have been my own, had they got in the first shot or blow.

Where had they gone to, I wondered? To the priest's Heaven or Hell? Were they now telling their sins to

some hardfaced angel while he checked the count from his book, reminding them of many that they had

forgotten? Or were they fast asleep for ever and ever as a shrewd thinker whom I knew had told me secretly

he was sure would be the fate of all of us, whatever the priests might teach and believe. And where was my

mother whom I had loved and who loved me well, although outwardly she was so stern a woman, my mother

whom I had seen burned alive, singing as she burned? Oh! it was a vile world, and it seemed strange that God

should cause men and women to be born that they might come to such cruel ends. Yet who were we to

Anyway, I was glad I was not dead, for now that all was over I trembled and felt afraid, which I had never

Lastly there was this highborn lady, Blanche Aleys, with whom fortune had thrown me so strangely that

day. Those blue eyes of hers had pierced my heart like darts, and do what I would I might not rid my mind of

the thought of her, or my ears of the sound of her soft voice, while her kisses seemed still to burn upon my

lips. It wrung me to think that perhaps I should never see her again, or that if I did I might not speak with her,

being so far beneath her in condition, and having already earned the wrath of her father, and, as I guessed, the

jealousy of that scented cousin of hers whom they said the King loved like a brother.

What had my mother told me? To leave this place and go to London, there to find my uncle, John Grimmer,

goldsmith and merchant, who was my godfather, and to ask him to take me into his business. I remembered

this uncle of mine, for some seven or eight years before, when I was a growing lad, because there was a

plague in London he had come down to Hastings to visit us. He only stayed a week, however, because he said

that the sea air tied up his stomach and that he would rather risk the plague with a good stomach than leave it

behind him with a bad onethough I think it was his business he thought of, not his stomach.

He was a strange old man, not unlike my mother, but with a nose more hooked, small dark eyes, and a bald

head on which he set a cap of velvet. Even in the heat of summer he was always cold and wore a frayed fur

robe, complaining much if he came into a draught of air. Indeed he looked like a Jew, though a good

Christian enough, and laughed about it, because he said that this appearance of his served him well in his

trade, since Jews were always feared, and it was held to be impossible to overreach them.

For the rest I only recalled that he examined me as to my book learning which did not satisfy him, and went

about valuing all our goods and fishingboats, showing my mother how we were being cheated and might

earn more than we did. When he departed he gave me a gold piece and said that Life was nothing but vanity,

and that I must pray for his soul when he was dead as he was sure it would need such help, also that I ought

to put the gold piece out to interest. This I did by buying with it a certain fierce mastiff dog I coveted that had

been brought on a ship from Norway, which dog bit some great man in our town, who hauled my mother

before the bailiff about it and caused the poor beast to be killed, to my great wrath.

Now that I came to think of it, I had liked my Uncle John well enough although he was so different from

others. Why should I not go to him? Because I did not wish to sit in a shop in London, I who loved the sea

and the open air; also because I feared he might ask me what I had done with that gold piece and make a

mock of me about the dog. Yet my mother had bidden me go, and it was her last command to me, her dying

words which it would be unlucky to disobey. Moreover, our boats and house were burnt and I must work hard

and long before these could be replaced. Lastly, in London I should see no more of the lady Blanche Aleys,

and there could learn to forget the lights in her blue eyes. So I determined that I would go, and at last fell

Next morning I made my confession to the old priest that, amongst other matters, he might shrive me of the

blood which I had shed, though this he said needed no forgiveness from God or man, being, as I think, a stout

Englishman at heart. Also I took counsel with him as to what I should do, and he told me it was my duty to

obey my mother's wishes, since such last words were often inspired from on high and declared the will of

Heaven. Further he pointed out that I should do well to avoid the lady Blanche Aleys who was one far above

me in degree, the following of whom might bring me to trouble, or even to death; moreover, that I might

mend my broken fortunes through the help of my uncle, a very rich man as he had heard, to whom he would

Still some days went by before I left Hastings, since first I must wait until the ashes of our house were cool

enough to search in them for my mother's body. Those who found her at length said that she was not so much

burned as might have been expected, but as to this I am uncertain, since I could not bring myself to look upon

her who desired to remember her as she had been in life. She was buried by the side of my father, who was

drowned, in the churchyard of St. Clement's, and when all had gone away I wept a little on her grave.

The rest of that day I spent making ready for my journey. As it chanced when the house was burnt the

outbuildings which lay on the farther side of the yard behind escaped the fire, and in the stable were two good

horses, one a grey ridinggelding and the other a mare that used to drag the nets to the quay and bring back

the fish, which horses, although frightened and alarmed, were unharmed. Also there was a quantity of stores,

nets, salt, dried fish in barrels, and I know not what besides. The horses I kept, but all the rest of the gear,

together with the premises, the ground on which the house had stood, and the other property I made over to

William, my man, who promised me to pay me their value when he could earn it in better times.

Next morning I rode away for London upon the grey horse, loading the armour of the knight I had killed and

such other possessions as remained to me upon the mare which I led with a rope. Save William there was

none to say me goodbye, for the misery in Hastings was so great that all were concerned with their own

affairs or in mourning their dead. I was not sorry that it fell out thus, since I was so full of sadness at leaving

the place where I was born and had lived all my life, that I think I should have shed tears if any who had been

my friends had spoken kind words to me, which would have been unmanly. Never had I felt so lonely as

when from the high ground I gazed back to the ruins of Hastings over which still hung a thin pall of smoke.

My courage seemed to fail me altogether; I looked forward to the future with fear, believing that I had been

born unlucky, that it held no good for me who probably should end my days as a common soldier or a

fisherman, or mayhap in prison or on the gallows. From childhood I had suffered these fits of gloom, but as

At length, the sun that had been hidden shone out and with its coming my temper changed. I remembered that

I who might so easily have been dead, was sound, young, and healthy, that I had sword, bow, and armour of

the best, also twenty or more of gold pieces, for I had not counted them, in the bag which my mother gave me

with WaveFlame. Further, I hoped that my uncle would befriend me, and if he did not, there were plenty of

captains engaged in the wars who might be glad of a squire, one who could shoot against any man and handle

So putting up a prayer to St. Hubert after my simple fashion, I pushed on blithely to the crest of a long rise

and there came face to face with a gay company who, hawk on wrist and hound at heel, were, I guessed, on

their way to hunt in the Pevensey marshes. While they were still a little way off I knew these to be no other

than Sir Robert Aleys, his daughter Blanche, and the King's favourite, young Lord Deleroy, with their

servants, and was minded to turn aside to avoid them. Then I remembered that I had as much right to the

King's Highway as they, and my pride aiding me, determined to ride on taking no note of them, unless first

they took note of me. Also they knew me, for my ears being very sharp, I heard Sir Robert say in his big

"Here comes that young fisherman again. Pass him in silence, Daughter"; heard, too, Lord Deleroy drawl it,

"It seems that he has been gathering gear from the slain, and like a good chapman bears it away for secret

Only the lady Blanche answered neither the one nor the other, but rode forward with her eyes fixed before

her, pretending to talk to the hawk upon her wrist, and now that she was rested and at ease, looking even

So we met and passed, I glancing at them idly and guiding my horses to the side of the road. When there were

"Oh, my hawk!" I looked round to see that the falcon on her wrist had in some way loosed itself, or been

loosed, and being hooded, had fallen to the ground where one of the dogs was trying to catch and kill it. Now

there was great confusion, the eyes of all being fixed upon the hawk and the dog, in the midst of which the

lady Blanche very quietly turned her head, and lifting her hand as though to see how the hawk had fallen

from it, with a swift movement laid her fingers against her lips and threw a kiss to me.

As swiftly I bowed back and went on my way with a beating heart. For a few moments I was filled with joy,

since I could not mistake the meaning of this signalled kiss. Then came sorrow like an April cloud, since my

wound which was in the way of healing was all reopened. I had begun to forget the lady Blanche, or rather

by an effort of the will, to thrust her from my thought, as my confessor had bidden me. But now on the wings

of that blown kiss thither she had flown back again, not to be frighted out for many a day.

That night I slept at an inn at Tonbridge, a comfortable place where the host stared at the gold piece from the

bag which I tendered in payment, and at first would not take what was due to him out of it, because it bore the

head of some ancient king. However, in the end a merchant of Tonbridge who came in for his morning ale

About two in the afternoon I came to Southwark, a town that to me seemed as big as Hastings before it was

burned, where was a fine inn called the Tabard at which I stopped to bait my horses and to take a bite and

drink of ale. Then I rode on over the great Thames where floated a multitude of ships and boats, crossing it by

London Bridge, a work so wonderful that I marvelled that it could be made by the hand of man, and so broad

that it had shops on either side of the roadway, in which were sold all sorts of merchandise. Thence I inquired

my way to Cheapside, and came there at last thrusting a path through a roaring multitude of people, or so it

seemed to me who never before had seen so many men and women gathered together, all going on their way

Here I found a long and crowded thoroughfare with gabled houses on either side in which all kinds of trades

were carried on. Down this I wandered, being cursed at more than once because my pack mare, growing

frightened, dragged away from me and crossed the path of carts which had to stop till I could pull her free.

After the third of these tangles I halted by the side of the footway behind a wain with barrels on it, and looked

To my left was a house somewhat set back from the general line that had a little patch of garden ground in

front of it in which grew some untended and thriftlesslooking shrubs. This house seemed to be a place of

business because from an iron fastened to the front of it hung a board on which was painted an open boat,

high at the prow and stern, with a tall beak fashioned to the likeness of a dragon's head and round shields all

While I was staring at this sign and wondering emptily what kind of a boat it was and of what nation were the

folk who had sailed in her, a man came down the garden path and leaned upon the gate, staring in turn at me.

He was old and strangelooking, being clad in a rusty gown with a hood to it that was pulled over his head,

so that I could only see a white, peaked beard and a pair of brilliant black eyes which seemed to pierce me as

"What do you, young man," he asked in a high thin voice, "cumbering my gate with those nags of yours?

Would you sell that mail you have on the packhorse? If so I do not deal in such stuff, though it seems good

"Nay, sir," I answered, "I have naught to sell who in this hive of traders seek one bee and cannot find him."

"Hive of traders! Truly the great merchants of the Cheap would be honoured. Have they stung you, then,

already, young bumpkin from the countryside, for such I write you down? But what bee do you seek? Stay,

now, let me guess. Is it a certain old knave named John Grimmer, who trades in gold and jewels and other

"Surely he also will be honoured," exclaimed the old fellow with a cackle. "He's a friend of mine and I will

"All in good time. But first, young sir, where did you get that fine armour? If you stole it, it should be better

"I think not, though you may be before all is done, for who knows what vile tricks Fortune will play us? Well,

if you did not steal it, mayhap you slew the wearer and are a murderer, for I see black blood on the steel."

"Aye, just as you say John Grimmer is a knave. But if not, then perchance you slew the French knight who

wore it on Hastings Hill, ere you loosed the three arrows at the mouth of the cave near Minnes Rock."

"Shut your mouth, young man, lest those teeth of yours should fall out. You wonder how I know? Well, my

friend John Grimmer, the goldsmith knave, has a magic crystal which he purchased from one who brought it

As he spoke, as though by chance he pushed back the hood that covered his head, revealing a wrinkled old

face with a mocking mouth which drooped at one corner, a mouth that I knew again, although many years

"Yes, Hubert of Hastings, I am that knave himself. And now tell me, what did you do with the gold piece I

Then I was minded to lie, for I feared this old man. But thinking better of it, I answered that I had spent it on

"Pray that it is not an omen and that you may not follow the gold piece to the dogs. Well, I like you for

speaking the truth when you are tempted to do otherwise. Will you be pleased to shelter for a while beneath

"Perhaps, perhaps! But there's many a true word spoken in jest; for if you do not know it now you will learn it

afterwards that we are all knaves, each in his own fashion, who if we do not deceive others, at least deceive

Then, waiting for no reply, he drew a silver whistle from under his dusty robe and blew it, whereonso

swiftly that I marvelled whether he were waitinga stoutbuilt serving man appeared to whom he said:

"Take these horses to the stable and treat them as though they were my own. Unload the pack beast, and

when it has been cleaned, set the mail and the other gear upon it in the room that has been made ready for this

"Be not afraid," chuckled John Grimmer, "for though I am a knave, dog does not eat dog and what is yours is

safe with me and those who serve me. Now enter," and he led the way into the house, opening the iron

Within was a shop where I saw precious things such as furs and gold ornaments lying about.

"The crumbs to catch the birds, especially the ladybirds," he said with a sweep of his hand, then took me

through the shop into a passage and thence to a room on the right. It was not a large room but more

wonderfully furnished than any I had ever seen. In the centre was a table of black oak with cunningly carved

legs, on which stood cups of silver and a noble centre piece that seemed to be of gold. From the ceiling, too,

hung silver lamps that already had been lit, for the evening was closing in, and gave a sweet smell. There was

a hearth also with what was rare, a chimney, upon which burned a little fire of logs, while the walls were

Whilst I stared about me, my uncle took off his cloak beneath which he was clothed in some rich but rather

threadbare stuff, only retaining the velvet skullcap that he wore. Then he bade me do the same, and when I

"A proper young man," he muttered to himself, "and I'd give all I have to be his age and like him. I suppose

those limbs and sinews of his came from his father, for I was ever thin and spare, as was my father before me.

Nephew Hubert, I have heard all the tale of your dealings with the Frenchmen, on whom be God's curse, at

Hastings yonder; and I say that I am proud of you, though whether I shall stay so is another matter. Come

I obeyed, and taking me by my curling hair with his delicate hand, he drew down my head and kissed me on

the brow, muttering, "Neither chick nor child for me and only this one left of the ancient blood. May he do it

Then he motioned to me to be seated and rang a little silver bell that stood upon the table. As in the case of

the man without, it was answered instantly from which I judged that Master Grimmer was well served.

Before the echoes of the bell died away a door opened, the tapestry swung aside, and there appeared two most

"Pretty women, Nephew, no wonder that you look at them," he said when they had gone away to fetch other

things, "such as I like to have about me although I am old. Women for within and men for without, that is

Nature's law, and ill will be the day when it is changed. Yet beware of pretty women, Nephew, and I pray you

kiss not those as you did the lady Blanche Aleys at Hastings, lest it should upset my household and turn

I made no answer, being confounded by the knowledge that my uncle showed of me and my affairs, which

afterwards I discovered he had, in part at any rate, from the old priest, my confessor, who had written to

commend me to him, telling my story and sending the letter by a King's messenger, who left for London on

the morrow of the Burning. Nor did he wait for any, for he bade me sit down and eat, plying me with more

meats than I could swallow, all most delicately dressed, also with rare wines such as I had never tasted, which

he took from a cupboard where they were kept in curious flasks of glass. Yet as I noted, himself he ate but

little, only picking at the breast of a fowl and drinking but the half of a small silver goblet filled with wine.

"Appetite, like all other good things, for the young," he said with a sigh as he watched my hearty feasting.

"Yet remember, Nephew, that if you live to reach it, a day will come when yours will be as mine is. Vanity of

At length, when I could eat no more, again he rang the silver bell and those fair waiting girls dressed alike in

green appeared and cleared away the broken meats. After they were gone he crouched over the fire rubbing

So as well as I was able I told him everything from the hour when I had first sighted the French fleet on board

"You are no fool," he said when I had finished, "who can talk like any clerk and bring things that have

happened clearly to the listener's eye, which I have noted few are able to do. So that's the story. Well, your

mother had a great heart, and she made a great end, such an one as was loved of our northern race, and that

even I, the old merchant knave, desire and shall not win, who doubtless am doomed to die a cow's death in

the straw. Pray the AllFather Odinnay, that is heresy for which I might burn if you or the wenches told it

to the priestspray God, I mean, that He may grant you a better, as He did to old Thorgrimmer, if the tale be

true, Thorgrimmer whose sword you wear and have wielded shrewdly, as that French knight knows in hell

"The great god of the North. Did not your mother tell you of him? Nay, doubtless she was too good a

Christian. Yet he lives on, Nephew. I say that Odin lives in the blood of every fighting man, as Freya lives in

the heart of every lad and girl who loves. The gods change their names, but hush! hush! talk not of Odin and

of Freya, for I say that it is heresy, or pagan, which is worse. What would you do now? Why came you to

"Fortunewhat is fortune? Youth and health are the best fortune, though, if they know how to use it, those

who have wealth as well may go further than the rest. Also beauteous things are pleasant to the sight and

there is joy in gathering them. Yet at the last they mean nothing, for naked we came out of the blackness and

Thus began my life in London in the house of my uncle, John Grimmer, who was called the Goldsmith. In

truth, however, he was more than this, since not only did he fashion and trade in costly things; he lent out

moneys to interest upon security to great people who needed it, and even to the king Richard and his Court.

Also he owned ships and did much commerce with Holland, France, yes, and with Spain and Italy. Indeed,

although he appeared so humble, his wealth was very large and always increased, like a snowball rolling

down a hill; moreover, he owned much land, especially in the neighbourhood of London where it was likely

"Money melts," he would say, "furs corrupt with moth and time, and thieves break in and steal. But landif

the title be goodremains. Therefore buy land, which none can carry away, near to a market or a growing

town if may be, and hire it out to fools to farm, or sell it to other fools who wish to build great houses and

spend their goods in feeding a multitude of idle servants. Houses eat, Hubert, and the larger they are, the

No word did he say to me as to my dwelling on with him, yet there I remained, by common consent, as it

were. Indeed on the morrow of my coming a tailor appeared to measure me for such garments as he thought I

should wear, by his command, I suppose, as I was never asked for payment, and he bade me furnish my

chamber to my own liking, also another room at the back of the house that was much larger than it seemed,

which he told me was to be mine to work in, though at what I was to work he did not say.

For a day or two I remained idle, staring at the sights of London and only meeting my uncle at meals which

sometimes we ate alone and sometimes in the company of seacaptains and learned clerks or of other

merchants, all of whom treated him with great deference and as I soon guessed, were in truth his servants. At

night, however, we were always alone and then he would pour out his wisdom on me while I listened, saying

little. On the sixth day, growing weary of this idleness, I made bold to ask him if there was aught that I could

"Aye, plenty if you have a mind to work," he answered. "Sit down now, and take pen and paper and write

Then he dictated a short letter to me as to shipping wine from Spain, and when it was sanded, read it

"You have it right," he said, seeming pleased, "and your script is clear if boyish. They taught you none so ill

yonder at Hastings where I thought you had only learned to handle ropes and arrows. Work? Yes, there is

plenty of it of the more private sort which I do not give to this scribe or to that who might betray my secrets.

For know," he went on in a stern voice, "there is one thing which I never pardon, and it is betrayal.

Remember that, nephew Hubert, even in the arms of your loves, if you should be fool enough to seek them,

So he talked on, and while he did so went to an iron chest that he unlocked, and thence drew out a parchment

roll which he bade me take to my workroom and copy there. I did so, and found that it was an inventory of

his goods and estates, and oh! before I had done I wished that there were fewer of them. All the long day I

laboured, only stopping for a bite at noon, till my head swam and my fingers ached. Yet as I did so I felt

proud, for I guessed that my uncle had set me this task for two reasons: first, to show his trust in me, and,

secondly, to acquaint me with the state of his possessions, but as it were in the way of business. By nightfall I

had finished and checked the copy which with the original I hid in my robe when the greenrobed waiting

At our meal my uncle asked me what I had seen that day and I replied naught but figures and crabbed

"I am pleased with you," he said at last, "for heresofar I find but a single error and that is my fault, not yours;

also you have done two days' work in one. Still, it is not fit that you who are accustomed to the open air

should bend continually over deeds and inventories. Therefore, tomorrow I shall have another task for you,

And so he had, for with two stout servants riding with me and guiding me, he sent me out of London to view

a fair estate of his upon the borders of the Thames and to visit his tenants there and make report of their

husbandry, also of certain woods where he proposed to fell oak for shipbuilding. This I did, for the servants

made me known to the tenants, and got back at nightfall, able to tell him all which he was glad to learn,

On another day he sent me to visit ships in which goods of his were being laden at the wharf, and on another

took me with him to a sale of furs that came from the far north where I was told the snow never melts and

Also he made me known to merchants with whom he traded, and to his agents who were many, though for

the most part secret, together with other goldsmiths who held moneys of his, and in a sense were partners,

forming a kind of company so that they could find great sums in sudden need. Lastly, his clerks and

dependents were made to understand that if I gave an order it must be obeyed, though this did not happen

Thus it came about that within a year I knew all the threads of John Grimmer's great business, and within two

it drifted more and more into my hands. The last part of it with which he made me acquainted was that of

lending money to those in high places, and even to the State itself, but at length I was taught this also and

came to know sundry of these men, who in private were humble borrowers, but if they met us in the street

passed us with the nod that the great give to their inferiors. Then my uncle would bow low, keeping his eyes

fixed upon the ground and bid me do the same. But when they were out of hearing he would chuckle and say,

"Fish in my net, goldfish in my net! See how they shine who presently must wriggle on the shore. Vanity of

Hard I worked, and ever harder, toiling at the mill of all these large affairs and keeping myself in health

during such time as I could spare by shooting at the butts with my big bow where I found that none could

beat me, or practising sword play in a school of arms that was kept by a master of the craft from Italy. Also

on holidays and on Sundays after mass I rode out of London to visit my uncle's estates where sometimes I

slept a night, and once or twice sailed to Holland or to Calais with his cargoes.

One day, it was when I had been with him about eighteen months, he said to me suddenly.

"You plough the field, Hubert, and do not tithe the crop, but live upon the bounty of the husbandman.

So I found myself rich, though in truth I spent but little, both because my tastes were simple and it was part of

my uncle's policy to make no show which he said would bring envy on us. From this time forward he began

to withdraw himself from business, the truth being that age took hold of him and he grew feeble. The highest

of the affairs he left to me, only inquiring of them and giving his counsel from time to time. Still, because he

must do something, he busied himself in the shop which, as he said, he kept as a trap for the birds, chaffering

in ornaments and furs as though his bread depended upon his earning a gold piece, and directing the

manufacture of beautiful jewels and cups which he, who was an artist, designed to be made by his skilled and

"We end where we began," he would say. "A smith was I from my childhood and a smith I shall die. What a

fate for one of the blood of Thorgrimmer! Yet I am selling you into the same bondage, or so it would seem.

It is to be noted that when old men cease from the occupation of their lives, often enough within a very little

time they also cease from life itself. So it was with my uncle. Day by day he faded till at last at the beginning

of the third winter after I came to him he took to his bed where he lay growing ever weaker till at length he

To the last his mind remained clear and strong, and never more so than on the night of his death. That

evening after I had eaten I went to his room as usual and found him reading a beautiful manuscript of the

book of the Wisdom of Solomon that is called Ecclesiastes, a work which he preferred to all others, since its

thoughts were his. "I gathered me also silver and gold and the peculiar treasures of kings," he read aloud,

whether to himself or to me I knew not, and went on, "So I was great, and increased more than all that were

before me. . . . Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had

laboured to do; and behold all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun."

"So shall you find, Nephew, you, and every man in the evil days of age when you shall say, 'I have no

pleasure in them.' Hubert, I am going to my long home, nor do I grieve. In youth I met with sorrow, for

though I have never told you, I was married then and had one son, a bright boy, and oh! I loved him and his

mother. Then came the plague and took them both. So having naught left and being by nature one of those

who could wean himself from women, which I fear that you are not, Hubert, noting all the misery there is in

the world and how those who are called noble whom I hate, grind down the humble and the poor, I turned

myself to good works. Half of all my gains I have given and still give to those who minister to poverty and

sickness; you will find a list of them when I am gone should you wish to continue the bounty, as to which I

do not desire to bind you in any way. For know, Hubert, that I have left you all that is mine; the gold and the

ships with the movables and chattels to be your own, but the lands which are the main wealth, for life and

afterwards to be your children's, or if you should die childless, then to go to certain hospitals where the sick

"You will be a very rich man, Hubert, one of the richest in all London; yet set not your heart on wealth, and

above all do not ape nobility or strive to climb from the honest class of which you come into the ranks of

those idle and dissolute cutthroats and pickbrains who are called the great. Lighten their pockets if you

will, but do not seek to wear their silken, scented garments. That is my counsel to you."

"You told me that your mother thought you would be a wanderer, and it is strange that now my mind should

be as hers was in this matter. For I seem to see you far away amidst war and love and splendour, holding

WaveFlame aloft as did that Thorgrimmer who begat us. Well, go where you are called or as occasion

drives, though you have much to keep you at home. I would that you were wed, since marriage is an anchor

that few ships can drag. Yet I am not sure, for how know I whom you should wed, and once that anchor is

down no windlass will wind it up and death alone can cut its chain. One word more. Though you are so

young and strong remember that as I am, so shall you be. Today for me, tomorrow for thee, said the wise

"Hubert, I do not know why we are born to struggle and to suffer and at last be noosed with the rope of

Doom. Yet I hope the priests are right and that we live again, though Solomon thought not so; that is, if we

live where there is neither sin nor sorrow nor fear of death. If so, be sure that in some new land we shall meet

afresh, and there I shall ask account of you of the wealth I entrusted to your keeping. Think of me kindly at

times, for I have learned to love you who are of my blood, and while we live on in the hearts of those we

love, we are not truly dead. Come hither that I may bless you in your coming in and going out while you still

So he blessed me in beautiful and tender words, and kissed me on the brow, after which he bade me leave

When she looked at him at midnight just as the bells rang in the new year, he was dead.

According to his wish John Grimmer, the last of that name, was buried by the bones of his forgotten wife and

child, who had left the world over fifty years before, in the chancel of that church in the Cheap which was

within a stone's throw of his dwelling house. By his desire also the funeral was without pomp, yet many came

to it, some of them of high distinction, although the day was cold and snowy. I noted, moreover, the

deference they showed to me who by now was known to be his heir, even if they had never spoken with me

before, as was the case with certain of them, taking occasion to draw me aside and say that they trusted that

Afterwards I looked up their names in his private book and found that one and all of those who had spoken

When the will was sworn and I found myself the master of many legions, or rather of more money, land, and

other wealth than I had ever dreamed of, at first I was minded to be rid of trade and to take up my abode upon

one or other of my manors, where I might live in plenty for the rest of my days. In the end, however, I did not

do so, partly because I shrank from new faces and surroundings, and partly because I was sure that such

Instead I set myself to play and outpass his game. He had died very rich; I determined that I would die five or

ten times richer; the richest man in England if I could, not because I cared for money, of which indeed I spent

but little upon myself, but because the getting of it and the power that it brought, seemed to me the highest

kind of sport. So bending my mind to the matter I doubled and trebled his enterprises on this line and on that,

and won and won again, for even where skill and foresight failed, Fortune stood my friend with a such

strange persistence that at length I became superstitious and grew frightened of her gifts. Also I took pains to

hide my great riches from the public eye, placing much of them in the names of others whom I could trust,

and living most modestly in the same old house, lest I should become a man envied by the hungry and

It was during the summer following my uncle's death that I went to the wharves to see to the unloading of a

ship that came in from Venice, bearing many goods from the East on my account, such as ivory, silks, spices,

glass, carpets, and I know not what. Having finished my business and seen these precious things warehoused,

I handed over the checking of a list of them to another and turned to seek my horse.

Then it was that I saw a number of halfgrown lads and other idlers mobbing a man who stood among them

wrapped in a robe of what looked like tattered sheepskin, yet was not because the wool on it was of a reddish

hue and very long and soft, which robe was thrown over his head hiding his face. At this mana tall figure

who stood there patiently like a martyr at the stakethese lewd fellows were hurling offal, such as fishes'

heads and rotted fruits that lay in plenty on the quay, together with coarse words. "Blackamoor" was one I

Such sights were common enough, but there was a quiet dignity of bearing about this victim which moved

me, so that I went to the rabble commanding them to desist. One of them, a rough bumpkin, not knowing who

I was, pushed me aside, bidding me mind my own business, whereupon, being very strong, I dealt him such a

blow between the eyes that he went down like a felled ox and lay there half stunned. His companions

beginning to threaten me, I blew upon my whistle, whereon two of my servingmen, without whom I seldom

rode in those troublous times, ran up from behind a shed, laying hands upon their short swords, on seeing

When they had gone I turned to look at the stranger, whose hood had fallen back in the hustling, and saw that

he was about thirty years of age, and of a dark and noble countenance, beardless, but with straight black hair,

black flashing eyes, and an aquiline nose. Another thing I noted about him was that the lobe of his ear was

pierced and in a strange fashion, since the gristle was stretched to such a size that a small apple could have

been placed within its ring. For the rest the man's limbs were so thin as though from hunger, that everywhere

his bones showed, while his skin was scarred with cuts and scratches, and on his forehead was a large bruise.

He seemed bewildered also and very weak, yet I think he understood that I was playing a friend's part to him,

for he bowed towards me in a stately, courteous way and kissed the air thrice, but what this meant at the time

I spoke to him in English, but he shook his head gently to show that he did not understand. Then, as though

by an afterthought, he touched his breast several times, and after each touch, said in a voice of strange

softness, "Kari," which I took it he meant was his name. At any rate, from that time forward I called him

Now the question was how to deal with him. Leave him there to be mocked or to perish I could not, nor was

there anywhere whither I could send him. Therefore it seemed the only thing to do was to take him home with

me. So grasping his arm gently I led him off the quay where our horses were and motioned to him to mount

one that had been ridden by a servant whom I bade to walk. At the sight of these horses, however, a great

terror took hold of him for he trembled all over, a sweat bursting out upon his face, and clung to me as though

for protection, making it evident that he had never seen such an animal before. Indeed, nothing would

persuade him to go near them, for he shook his head and pointed to his feet, thus showing me that he

The end of it was that walk he did and I with him from Thames side to the Cheap, since I dared not leave him

alone for fear lest he should run away. A strange sight we presented, I leading this dusky wanderer through

the streets, and glad was I that night was falling so that few saw us and those who did thought, I believe, that

At length we reached the Boat House as my dwelling was called, from the image of the old Viking vessel that

my uncle had carved and set above the door, and I led him in staring about him with all his eyes, which in his

thin face looked large as those of an owl, taking him up the stairs, which seemed to puzzle him much, for at

Here besides the bed and other furniture was a silver basin with its jug, one of the beautiful things that John

Grimmer had brought I know not whence. On these Kari fixed his eyes at once, staring at them in the light of

the candles that I had lit, as though they were familiar to him. Indeed, after glancing at me as though for

permission, he went to the jug that was kept full of water in case of visitors of whom I had many on business,

lifted it, and after pouring a few drops of the water on to the floor as though he made some offering, drank

Then without more ado he filled the basin and throwing off his tattered robe began to wash himself to the

waist, round which he wore another garment, of dirty cotton I thought, which looked like a woman's

petticoat. Watching him I noted two things, that his poor body was as scratched and scarred as though by old

thorn wounds, as were his face and hands, also marked with great bruises as though from kicks and blows,

and secondly that hung about his neck was a wondrous golden image about four inches in length. It was of

rude workmanship with knees bent up under the chin, but the face, in which little emeralds were set for eyes,

This image Kari washed before he touched himself with water, bowing to it the while, and when he saw me

observing him, looked upwards to the sky and said a word that sounded like Pachacamac, from which I took

it to be some idol that the poor man worshipped. Lastly, tied about his middle was a hide bag filled with I

Now I found a washball made of oil of olives mixed with beech ash and showed him the use of it. At first he

shrank from this strange thing, but coming to understand its office, served himself of it readily, smiling when

he saw how well it cleansed his flesh. Further, I fetched a shirt of silk with a pair of easy shoes and a

furlined robe that had belonged to my uncle, also hosen, and showed him how to put them on, which he

learned quickly enough. A comb and a brush that were on the table he seemed to understand already, for with

When all was finished in a fashion, I led him down the stairs again to the eatingroom where supper was

waiting, and offered him food, at the sight of which his eyes glistened, for clearly he was wellnigh starving.

The chair I gave him he would not sit on, whether from respect for me or because it was strange to him, I do

not know, but seeing a low stool of tapestry which my uncle had used to rest his feet, he crouched upon this,

and thus ate of whatever I gave him, very delicately though he was so hungry. Then I poured wine from

Portugal into a goblet and drank some myself to show him that it was harmless, which, after tasting it, he

The meal being finished which I thought it was well to shorten lest he should eat too much who was so weak,

again he lifted up his eyes as though in gratitude, and as a sign of thankfulness, or so I suppose, knelt before

me, took my hand, and pressed it against his forehead, thereby, although I did not know it at the time, vowing

himself to my service. Then seeing how weary he was I conducted him back to the chamber and pointed out

the bed to him, shutting my eyes to show that he should sleep there. But this he would not do until he had

dragged the bedding on to the floor, from which I gathered that his people, whoever they might be, had the

Greatly did I wonder who this man was and from what race he sprang, since never had I seen any human

being who resembled him at all. Of one thing only was I certain, namely, that his rank was high, since no

noble of the countries that I knew had a bearing so gentle or manners so fine. Of black men I had seen

several, who were called negroes, and others of a higher sort called Moors; gross, vulgar fellows for the most

It was long before my curiosity was satisfied, and even then I did not gather much. By slow degrees Kari

learned English, or something of it, though never enough to talk fluently in that tongue into which he always

seemed to translate in his mind from another full of strange figures of thought and speech. When after many

months he had mastered sufficient of our language, I asked him to tell me his story which he tried to do. All I

He was, he said, the son of a king who ruled over a mighty empire far far away, across thousands of miles of

sea towards that part of the sky where the sun sank. He declared that he was the eldest lawful son, born of the

King's sister, which seemed dreadful to my ideas though perhaps he meant cousin or relative, but that there

were scores of other children of his father, which, if true, showed that this king must be a very looseliving

man who resembled in his domesticities the wise Solomon of whom my uncle was so fond.

It appeared, further, according to the tale, that this king, his father, had another son born of a different mother,

and that of this son he was fonder than of my guest, Kari. His name was Urco, and he was jealous of and

hated Kari the lawful heir. Moreover, as is common, a woman came into the business, since Kari had a wife,

the loveliest lady in all the land, though as I understood, not of the same tribe or blood as himself, and with

this wife of his Urco fell in love. So greatly did he desire her, although he had plenty of wives of his own,

that being the general of the King's troops, he sent Kari, with the consent of their father, to command an army

that was to fight a distant savage nation, hoping that he would be killed, much as David did in the matter of

Uriah and Bathsheba, of whom the Bible tells the story. But as it happened, instead of being killed like Uriah,

Kari conquered the distant nation, and after two years returned to the King's court, where he found that his

brother Urco had led astray his wife whom he had taken into his household. Being very angry, Kari recovered

his wife by command of the King, and put her to death because of her faithlessness.

Thereon the King, his father, a stern man, ordered him into banishment because he had broken the laws of the

land, which did not permit of private vengeance over a matter of a woman who was not even of the royal

blood, however fair she might be. Before he went, however, Urco, who was mad at the loss of his love,

caused some kind of poison to be given to Kari, which although it does not kill, for he dared not kill him

because of his station, deprives him who takes it of his reason, sometimes for ever and sometimes for a year

or more. After this, said Kari, he remembered little or nothing, save long travellings in boats and through

forests, and then again upon a raft or boat on which he was driven alone, for many, many days, drinking a jar

of water which he had with him, and eating some dried flesh and with it a marvellous drug of his people,

some of which remained to him in the leathern bag that has power to keep the life in a man for weeks, even if

At last, he declared, he was picked up by a great ship such as he had never seen before, though of this ship he

recalled little. Indeed he remembered nothing more until he found himself upon the quay where I discovered

him, and of a sudden his mind seemed to return but he said he believed that he had come ashore in a boat in

which were fishermen, having been thrown into it by the people on the ship which went on elsewhere, and

that he had walked up the shores of a river. This story the bruises on his forehead and body seemed to bear

out, but it was far from clear, and by the time I learned it months afterwards of course no traces of the

fishermen or their boat could be found. I asked him the name of the country from which he came. He

answered that it was called Tavantinsuyu. He added that it was a wonderful country in which were cities and

churches and great snowclad mountains and fertile valleys and high plains and hot forests through which ran

From all the learned men whom I could meet, especially those who had travelled far, I made inquiries

concerning this country called Tavantinsuyu, but none of them had so much as heard its name. Indeed, they

declared that my brown man must have come from Africa, and that his mind being disordered, he had

invented this wondrous land which he said lay far away to the west where the sun sank.

So there I must leave this matter, though for my part I was sure that Kari was not mad, whatever he might

have been in the past. A great dreamer he was, it is true, who declared that the poison which his brother had

given him had "eaten a hole in his mind" through which he could see and hear things which others could not.

Thus he was able to read the secret motives of men and women with wonderful clearness, so much so that

sometimes I asked him, laughing, if he could not give me some of that poison that I might see into the hearts

of those with whom I dealt. Of another thing, too, he was always certain, namely, that he would return to his

country Tavantinsuyu of which he thought day and night, and that I should accompany him. At this I laughed

By degrees he learned English quite well and even how to read and write it, teaching me in return much of his

own language which he called Quichua, a soft and beautiful tongue, though he said that there were also many

others in his country, including one that was secret to the King and his family, which he was not allowed to

reveal although he knew it. In time I mastered enough of this Quichua to be able to talk to Kari in brief

To tell the truth, while I studied thus and listened to his marvellous tales, a great desire arose in me to see this

land of his and to open up a trade with it, since there he declared gold was as plentiful as was iron with us. I

thought even of making a voyage of discovery to the west, but when I spoke of it to certain seacaptains,

even the most venturesome mocked at me and said that they would wait for that journey till they "went west"

themselves, by which in their sea parlance that they had learned in the Mediterranean, they meant until they

died.[*] When I told Kari this he smiled in his mysterious way and answered that all the same, I and he

should make that journey together and this before we died, a thing that came about, indeed, though, not by

[*] Of late there has been much dispute as to the origin of the phrase "to go west," or in other words, to die.

Surely it arises from the custom of the Ancient Egyptians who, after death, were ferried across the Nile and

For the rest when Kari saw my workmen fashioning gold and setting jewels in it for sale to the nobles and

ladies of the Court, he was much interested and asked if he might be allowed to follow this craft, of which he

said he understood something, and thus earn the bread he ate. I answered, yes, for I knew that it irked his

proud nature to be dependent on me, and gave him gold and silver with a little room having a furnace in it

where he could labour. The first thing he made was an object about two inches across, round and with a

groove at the back of it, on the front of which he fashioned an image of the sun having a human face and rays

of light projecting all about. I asked him what was its purpose, whereon he took the piece and thrust it into

the lobe of his ear where the gristle had been stretched in the fashion that I have described, which it fitted

exactly. Then he told me that in his country all the nobles wore such ornaments and that those who did so

were called "earmen" to distinguish them from the common people. Also he told me many other things too

long to set out, which made me desire more than ever to see this empire with my eyes, for an empire and no

Afterwards Kari made many such ornaments which I sold for brooches with a pin set at the back of them.

Also he shaped other things, for his skill as a goldsmith was wonderful, such as cups and platters of strange

design and rich ornamentation which commanded a great price. But on every one of them, in the centre or

some other part of the embossment, appeared this image of the sun. I asked him why. He answered because

the sun was his god and his people were Sun worshippers. I reminded him that he had said that a certain

"Yes, Pachacamac is the god above gods, the Creator, the Spirit of the World, but the Sun is his visible house

and raiment that all may see and worship," a saying that I thought had truth in it, seeing that all Nature is the

I tried to instruct him in our faith, but although he listened patiently and I think understood, he would not

become a Christian, making it very plain to me that he thought that a man should live and die in the religion

in which he was born and that from what he saw in London he did not hold that Christians were any better

than those who worshipped the sun and the great spirit, Pachacamac. So I abandoned this attempt, although

there was danger to him while he remained a heathen. Indeed twice or thrice the priests made inquiry

concerning his faith, being curious as to all that had to do with him. However, I silenced them by pretending

that I was instructing him as well as I was able and that as yet he did not know enough English to hearken to

their holy expositions. Also when they became persistent I made gifts to the monasteries to which they

Still I was troubled about this matter, for some of these priests were very fierce and intolerant, and I was sure

One more thing I noticed about Kari, namely, that he shrank from women and indeed seemed to hate them.

The maids who had remained with me since my uncle's death noticed this, by nature as it were, and in

revenge would not serve him. The end of it was that, fearing lest they should do him some evil turn with the

priests or otherwise, I sent them away and hired men to take their place. This distaste of Kari for women I set

down to all that he had suffered at the hands of his false and beautiful wife not wrongly as I think.

One day, it was the last of the year, the anniversary of the death of my uncle whose goodness and wisdom I

pondered on more and more as time went by, having a little time to spare from larger affairs, I chanced to be

in the shop in the front of the house, which, as John Grimmer had said, he kept as a trap to "snare the

ladybirds," and I continued, because I knew that he would not wish that anything should be changed. Here I

was pleasing myself by looking over such pieces as we had to sell which the head craftsman was showing to

Whilst I was thus engaged there entered the shop a very fine lady accompanied by a still finer lordling

arrayed so similarly that, at first sight, in their hooded ermine cloaks it was difficult to know which was man

and which was woman. When they threw these aside, however, for the shop was warm after the open air, I

knew more than that, since with a sudden stoppage of the heart I saw before me none other than the lady

She, who in the old days of the Hastings burnings had been but a lily bud, was now an open flower and

beautiful exceedingly; indeed in her own fashion the most beautiful woman that ever I beheld. Tall she was

and stately as a lily bloom, white as a lily also, save for those wondrous blue eyes over which curled the dark

lashes. In shape, too, she was perfect, fullbreasted, yet not too full, smallwaisted, and with delicate limbs, a

very Venus, such an one as I had seen in ancient marble brought in a ship from Italy and given, as I believe,

My lord also was yet handsomer than he had been, more set and manly, though still he affected his coxcomb

partycoloured dress with the turnedup shoes of which the points were fastened by little golden chains

beneath the knee. Still he was a fine man with his roving black eyes, his loose mouth and little pointed beard

from which, as from his hair, came an odour of scents. Seeing me in my merchant's gown, for I remained

mindful of my uncle's advice as regards attire, he spoke to me as great men do to shopkeepers.

"Well met, Goldsmith," he said in his round, welltrained voice, "I would make a newyear gift to the lady

here, and I am told that you have platewares of the best; gold cups and jewels of rich and rare design,

stamped all of them with the image of the sun which one would wish to remember on such a day as this. But

hearken, let John Grimmer himself come to serve me for I would treat with no underlings, or take me to him

Now I bowed before him, rubbing my hands, and answered, for so the humour led me: "Then I fear that I

must take my lord farther than my lord would wish to travel just at present, though who knows? Perchance,

Now at the sound of my voice I saw the lady Blanche stare at me, trying to catch sight of my face beneath the

"It is plain, my lord. John Grimmer is dead and I know not where he dwells at present since he took that

secret with him. But I, who unworthily carry on his trade, am at your lordship's service."

Then I turned and bade the shopman command Kari to come hither and bring with him the choicest of our

He went and I busied myself in setting stools for these noble customers to rest on before the fire. As I did so

by chance my hand touched that of the lady Blanche, whereat once more she strove to peer beneath my hood.

It was as though the nature in her knew that touch again, as by some instinct every woman does, if once the

toucher's lips have been near her own, though it be long ago. But I only turned my head away and drew that

Now Kari came and with him the shopman, bearing the precious wares. Kari wore a woollined robe, very

plain, which yet became him so well that with his finecut face and flashing eyes he looked like an Eastern

prince disguised. At him this fine pair stared, for never had they seen such a man, but taking no note, with

many bows he showed the jewels one by one. Among these was a gem of great value, a large, heartshaped

ruby that Kari had set in a surround of twisted golden serpents with heads raised to strike and little eyes of

diamonds. Upon this brooch the lady Blanche fixed her gaze and discarding all others, began to play with it,

till at length the lord Deleroy asked the price. I consulted with Kari, explaining that myself I did not handle

"God's truth! Blanche," said Deleroy, "this merchant thinks I am made of gold. You must choose a cheaper

"Which mayhap I should be willing to do from one of your quality, my lord," I interrupted, bowing.

Again I bowed and led him to the eatingroom where he gazed about him, amazed at the richness of the

furnishings. He sat him down upon a carven chair while I stood before him humbly and waited.

"I am told," he said at length, "that John Grimmer did other business besides that of selling jewels."

"At times, my lord, and on good security, if he chanced to have any at command, and at a certain interest.

"It is short and clear. Those of us who are at Court always want money where it is needful if we would have

advancement and earn the royal favour of one who does not pay, at least in gold."

"I have heard the name, and if my lord will bid his lawyers put the matter in writing, I will cause the lands to

"Alas! such as I need to be who must guard our small earnings in these troublous times of war and tumult.

Such a sum as you speak of would take all that John Grimmer and I have laid by after years of toil."

Again he looked at the furnishings of the room and shrugged his shoulders, then said:

"Good, it shall be done for the need is urgent. To whom is the letter to be sent?"

"If your lordship's lady should set her heart upon the ruby the cost of it can stand over a while, since I know

"Man, she is my distant cousin, not my wife. I would she were, but how can two highplaced paupers wed?"

Again he shrugged his shoulders, and as we entered the shop I threw back the hood from off my head upon

which I wore a merchant's cap of velvet. The lady Blanche caught sight of me and started.

"Surely, surely," she began, "you are he who shot the three arrows at the cave's mouth at Hastings."

"Nay, it was crippled and died, which was the first of many troubles, for I think my luck rode away with you

"There are other hawks and luck returns," I replied, bowing. "Perhaps this trinket will bring it back to you,

my lady," and taking the snakesurrounded ruby heart, I proffered it to her with another bow.

"Oh!" she said, her blue eyes shining with pleasure, "oh! it is beautiful, but whence is the price to come for so

"So you are the man who slew the French knight with an ancient sword, and afterwards shot three other

Frenchmen with three shafts, sending one of them through shield and mail and body, a tale that was spoken of

afterwards, even in London. God's truth! you should be serving the King in the wars, not yourself behind the

"There are many ways of serving, my lord," I answered, "by pen and merchandise as well as by steel and

shafts. Now with me it is the turn of the former, though perhaps the ancient sword and the great black bow

"A strange merchant and a grim, as those dead Frenchmen may have thought. I tell you, Sir Trader, that your

talk and the eyes of that tall Moor of yours turn my back cold; it is as though someone walked over my grave.

Come, Blanche, let us begone ere our horses be chilled as I am. Master Grimmer, or Hastings, you shall hear

from me, unless I can do my business otherwise, and for the trinket send me a note at your leisure."

Then they went, but as the lady Blanche left the shop she caught her robe and turned to free it, while she did

Kari followed to the door and watched them mount their horses at the gate, then he searched the ground with

"A dream, or the air, Master, for there is nothing else to which it could have hung. Those who would throw

"I think that they will not pay for your jewel, but perhaps this was but a bait upon the hook."

"I think that the lady is very fair and false, and that the great lord's heart is as black as are his eyes. Also I

think that they are dear to each other and well matched. But it seems that you have met them both before,

"Yes, I have met them," I answered sharply, for his words about Blanche angered me, adding, "I have noted,

Kari, that you have never a good word for any one whom I favour. You are jealousnatured, Kari, especially

"You ask, I answer," he replied, falling into broken English, as was his fashion when moved, "and it is true

that those who have much love, are much jealous. That is a fault in my people. Also I love not women. Now I

go make another piece for that which Master give the lady. Only this time it all snake and no heart."

He went, taking the tray of jewels with him, and I, too, went to the eatingroom to think.

How strange was this meeting. I had never forgotten the lady Blanche, but in a sense I had lived her memory

down and mindful of my uncle's counsel, had not sought to look upon her again, for which reason I kept away

from Hastings where I thought that I should find her. And now here she was in London and in my house,

brought thither by fate. Nor was that all, since those blue eyes of hers had relighted the dead fires in my

heart and, seated there alone, I knew that I loved her; indeed had never ceased to love her. She was more to

me than all my wealth, more than anything, and alas! between us there was still a great gulf fixed.

She was not wed, it was true, but she was a highly placed lady, and I but a merchant who could not even call

myself a squire, or by law wear garments made of certain stuffs which I handled daily in my trade. How

Then as I mused there rose in my mind a memory of certain sayings of my wise old uncle, and with it an

answer to the question. Gold would bridge the widest streams of human difference. These fine folk for all

their flauntings were poor. They came to me to borrow money wherewith to gild their coronets and satisfy the

importunate creditors at their door, lest they should be pulled from their high place and forced back into the

And after all, was this difference between them and me so wide? The grandsire of Sir Robert Aleys, I had

been told, gathered his wealth by trade and usury in the old wars; indeed, it was said that he was one who

dealt in cattle, while Lord Deleroy was reported to be a bastard, if of the bluest blood, so blue that it ran nigh

to the royal purple. Well, what was mine? On the father's side, Saxon descended from that of Thanes who

went down before the Normans and thereafter became humble landed folk of the lesser sort. On the mother's,

of the race of the old seakings who slew and conquered through all the world they knew. Was I then so far

beneath these others? Nay, but like my father and my uncle I was one who bought and sold and the hand of

Thus stood the business. I, a stubborn man, not illfavoured, to whom Fortune had given wealth, was

determined to win this woman who, it seemed to me, looked upon me with no unkind eye since I had saved

her from certain perils. To myself then and there I swore I would win her. The question washow could it

be done? I might enter the service of the King and fight his battles and doubtless win myself a knighthood, or

Nay, it would take too long, and something warned me that time pressed. That strange foreign man, Kari, said

that Blanche was enamoured of this Deleroy, and although I was wrath with him, setting his words down to

jealousy of any on whom I looked with kindness, I knew well that Kari saw far. If I tarried, this rare white

bird would slip from my hand into another's cage. I must stir at once or let the matter be. Well, I had wealth,

On the third day of the new year, which at this time of Court revelry showed that the matter must indeed be

pressing, I received those particulars for which I had asked, together with a list of the lands and tenements

that Sir Robert Aleys was ready to put in pawn on behalf of his friend and relative, the lord Deleroy. Why

should he do this, I wondered? There could only be one answer: because he and not Deleroy was to receive

Nay, another came into my mind as probable. Because he looked upon Deleroy as his heir, which, should he

marry the lady Blanche, he would become. If this were so I must act, and quickly, that is, if I would ever see

more of the lady Blanche, as perchance I might do by treading this goldpaved road, but not otherwise. I

studied the list of lands. As it chanced I knew most of them, for they lay about Pevensey and Hastings, and

saw that they were scarcely worth the moneys which were asked of me. Well, what of it? This matter was not

one of trade and large as the sum might be, I would risk it for the chance of winning Blanche.

The end of it was that waiting for no valuings I wrote that on proof of title clean and unencumbered and

completion of all deeds, I would pay over the gold to whoever might be appointed to receive it.

This letter of mine proved to be but the beginning of a long business whereof the details may be left untold.

On the very next day indeed I was summoned to the house of Sir Robert Aleys which was near to the palace

and abbey of Westminster. Here I found the gruff old knight grown greyer and having, as it seemed to me, a

hunted air, and with him the lord Deleroy and two foxy lawyers of whom I did not like the look. Indeed, for

the first, I suspected that I was being tricked and had it not been for the lady Blanche, would have broken off

the loan. Because of her, however, this I did not do, but having stated my terms anew, and the rate and dates

of interest, sat for a long while saying as little as possible, while the others unfolded parchments and talked

and talked, telling tales that often contradicted each other, till at length the lord Deleroy, who seemed ill at

ease, grew weary and left the chamber. At last all was done that could be done at that sitting and it being past

the hour of dinner, I was taken in to eat, consenting, because I hoped that I should see the lady Blanche.

A butler, or chambergroom, led me to the dininghall and sat me with the lawyers at a table beneath the

dais. Presently on this dais appeared Sir Robert Aleys, his daughter Blanche, the lord Deleroy, and perhaps

eight or ten other fine folk whom I had never seen. She, looking about her, saw me seated at the lower table,

and spoke to her father and Deleroy, reasoning with the latter, as it would appear. Indeed, in a sudden hush I

caught some of her words. They were, "If you are not ashamed to take his money, you should not be ashamed

Deleroy stamped his foot, but the end of it was that I was summoned to the high table where the lady Blanche

made place for me beside her, while Deleroy sat himself down between two splendid dames at the other end

Here, then, I stayed by Blanche who, I noted, wore the ruby heart encircled by serpents. Indeed, this was the

"It looks well upon my robe, does it not, and I thank you for it, Master Hubert, who know surely that it is not

my cousin Deleroy's gift, but yours, since for it you will never see your money."

By way of answer I looked at the sumptuous plate and furnishings, the profusion of the viands, and the

"Aye, but pledged, all of it. I tell you, Master Hubert, that we are starved hounds, though we live in a kennel

Then, while I wondered what to say, she began to talk of our great adventure in bygone years, recalling every

tiny thing that had happened and every word that had been spoken between us, some of which I had

forgotten. Of one thing only she said nothingthe kisses with which we parted. Amongst much else, she

spoke of how the ancient sword had shorn through the armour of the French knight, and I told her that the

sword was named WaveFlame and that it had come down to me from my ancestor, Thorgrimmer the

Viking, and of what was written on its blade, to all of which she listened greedily.

"And they thought you not fit to sit at meat with them, you whose race is so old and who are so great a

warrior, as you showed that day. And it is to you that I owe my life and more than life, to you and not to

So saying she shot a glance at me that pierced me through and through, as my arrows had pierced the

Frenchmen, and what is more beneath the cover of the board for a moment let her slim hand rest upon my

After this for a while we were silent, for indeed I could not speak. Then we talked on as we could do well

enough, since there was no one on my left where the board ended, and on Blanche's right was a fat old lord

who seemed to be deaf and occupied himself in drinking more than he should have done. I told her much

about myself, also what my mother had said to me on the day of the Burning, and of how she had prophesied

"Aye, Lady, but it is not my native soil and for the rest we go where Fate leads us."

"Fate! What does that word bring to my mind? I have it; yonder Moor of yours who makes those jewels. He

"That is strange, Lady, and yet not so strange, for about this man there is something fateful. Ever he swears to

me that I shall accompany him to some dim land where he was born, of which land he is a prince."

Then I told her all the story of Kari, to which she listened openeyed and wondering, saying when I had

"Yes, Lady, almost too well, seeing that at times he is jealous of me, though God knows I did little for him

"Ah! I guess it, who saw him watching you the other day. Yet it is strange, for I thought that only women

could be jealous of men, and men of women. Hush! they are mocking us because we talk so friendly."

I looked up, following her glance, and saw that Deleroy and the two fine ladies between whom he sat, all of

whom appeared to have had enough of wine, were pointing at us. Indeed, in a silence, such as now and again

"You had best beware lest that fair white dove of yours does not slip your hand and begin to coo in another's

"Nay, I have her too fast, and who cares for a pining dove whereof the feathers adorn another's cap?"

Whilst I was wondering what this dark talk might mean the company broke up, the lady Blanche gliding

away through a door at the back of the dais, followed, as I noted, by Deleroy who seemed flushed and angry.

Many times I visited that prodigal house which seemed to me to be the haunt of folk who, however highly

placed and greatly favoured at Court, were as loose in their lives as they were in their talk. Indeed, although I

was no saint, I liked them not at all, especially the men with their scented hair, turnedup shoes, and

partycoloured clothes. Nor as I thought, did Sir Robert Aleys like them, who, whatever his faults, was a

bluff knight of the older sort, who had fought with credit in the French wars. Yet I noted that he seemed to be

helpless in their hands, or rather in those of Deleroy, the King's favourite, who was the chief of all the gang.

It was as though that gay and handsome young man had some hold over the old soldier, yes, and over his

Now I will move on with the tale. In due course the parchments were signed and delivered, and the money in

good gold was paid over on my behalf, after which the great household at Westminster became more prodigal

than before. But when the time came for the discharge of the interest due not a groat was forthcoming. Then

afterwards there was talk of my taking over certain of the pledged lands in lieu of this interest. Sir Robert

suggested this and I assented, because Blanche had told me that it would help her father. Only when the

matter was set on foot by my lawyers was it found that these lands were not his to transfer, inasmuch as they

Then there was a fierce quarrel between Sir Robert Aleys and the lord Deleroy, at which I was present. Sir

Robert with many oaths accused his cousin of having forged his name when he was absent in France, while

Deleroy declared that what he did was done with due authority. Almost they drew swords on each other, till

at length Deleroy took Aleys aside and with a fierce grin whispered something into his ear which caused the

"Get you gone, you false rogue! Get out of this house, aye, and out of England. If I meet you again, by God's

Blood I swear that King's favourite or no King's favourite, I'll throat you like a hog!"

"Good! I'll go, my gentle cousin, which it suits me well to do who have certain business of the King's

awaiting me in France. Aye, I'll go and leave you to settle with this worthy trader who may hold that you

have duped him. Do it as you will, except in one fashion, of which you know. Now a word with my cousin

Blanche and another at the Palace and I ride for Dover. Farewell, Cousin Aleys. Farewell, worthy merchant

for whose loss I should grieve, did I not know that soon you will recoup yourself out of gentle pockets.

Mourn not over me over much, either of you, since doubtless ere so very long I shall return."

"I pray you do not hurry, my lord, lest you should find me waiting for you with a shield and a sword in place

Sir Robert and I stood facing each other speechless with rage, both of us. At length he said in a hoarse voice:

"Your pardon, Master Hastings, for the affronts that this bastard lordling has put upon you, an honest man. I

tell you that he is a looseliving knave, as you would agree if you knew all his story, a cockatrice that for my

sins I have nurtured in my bosom. 'Tis he that has wasted all my substance; 'tis he that has made free of my

name, so that I fear me you are defrauded. 'Tis he that uses my house as though it were his own, bringing into

it vile women of the Court, and men that are viler still, however high their names and gaudy their attire," and

"Forsooth because I must," he answered sullenly, "for he has me and mine by the throat. This Deleroy is very

powerful, Master Hastings. At a word from him whispered in the King's ear, I, or you, or any man might find

Then, as though he wished to get away from the subject of Deleroy and his hold upon him, he went on:

"I fear me that your money, or much of it, is in danger for Deleroy's bond is worthless, and since the land is

already pledged without my knowledge, I have nowhere to turn for gold. I tell you that I am an honest man if

one who has fallen into ill company, and this wickedness cuts me deep, for I know not how you will be

Now a thought came to me, and as was my bold fashion in all business, I acted on it instantly.

"Sir Robert Aleys," I said, "should it be pleasing to you and another, I can see a way in which this debt may

"Sir, in bygone time, as it chanced I was able yonder at Hastings to do some service to your daughter and in

"Sir, I love her truly and desire more than anything to make her my wife. I know she is far above me in

station, still although but a merchant, I am of good descent as I can prove to you. Moreover, I am rich, for this

money that I have advanced to you, or to the lord Deleroy, is but a small part of my wealth which grows day

by day through honest trade. Sir, if my suit were accepted I should be ready, not only to help you further on

certain terms, but by deed and will to settle most of it upon the lady Blanche and upon our children. Sir, what

Sir Robert tugged at his red beard and stared down at the floor. Presently he lifted his head and I saw that his

face was troubled, the face of a man, indeed, who is struggling with himself, or, as I thought, with his pride.

"A fair offer fairly put," he said, "but the question is, not what I say, but what says Blanche."

"Sir, I do not know who have never asked her. Yet at times I have thought that her mind towards me is not

"Is it so? Well, perhaps now that hewell, let that lie. Master Hastings, you have my leave to try your

fortune and I tell you straight that I hope it will be good. With your wealth your rank may be soon mended

and you are an honest man whom I should be glad to welcome as a son, for I have had enough of these Court

knaves and painted Jezebels. But if such is your fancy towards Blanche, my counsel to you is that you put it

quickly to the proofaye, man, at once. Mark my words, for such a swan as she is many snares are set

"Good. I'll send her to you and, one word morebe not over shy, or ready to take the first 'no' for an answer,

Then suddenly he went, leaving me there wondering at his words and manner, which I did not understand.

This I understood, however, that he desired that I should marry Blanche, which considering all things I held

somewhat strange, although I had the wealth she lacked. Doubtless, I thought, it must be because his honour

had been touched on the matter of the trick that had been played upon him without his knowledge. Then I

ceased from these wonderings and gave my thought to what I should say to Blanche.

I waited a long while and still she did not come, till at last I believed that she was away from the house, or

guessing my business, had refused to see me. At length, however, she entered the room, so silently that I who

was staring at the great abbey through a window place never heard the door open or close. I think that some

sense of her presence must have drawn me, since suddenly I turned to see her standing before me. She was

clad all in white, having a round cap or coronet upon her head beneath which her shining fair hair was looped

in braids. Her little coat, trimmed with ermine, was fastened with a single jewel, that ruby heart embraced by

serpents which I had given her. She wore no other ornament. Thus seen she looked most lovely and most

"My father tells me that you wish to speak with me, so I have come," she said in her low clear voice,

"How can I serve you, who, I fear, have been ill served?" she went on with a little smile as though she found

"In one way only," I exclaimed, "by giving yourself in marriage to me. For that I seek, no less."

Now her fair face that had been pale became stained with red and she let her eyes fall as though she were

"Hearken before you answer," I continued. "When first I spoke with you on that bloody day at Hastings and

you had but just come to womanhood, I loved you and swore to myself that I would die to save you. I saved

you and we kissed and were parted. Afterwards I tried to put you out of my heart, knowing that you were set

far above me and no meat for such as I, though still for your sake I wooed no other woman in marriage. The

years went by and fortune brought us together again, and lo! the old love was stronger than before. I know

that I am not worthy of you who are so high and good and pure. Still" and I stopped, lacking words.

She moved uneasily and the red colour left her cheeks as though she had been suddenly pained.

"Bethink you," she said with a touch of hardness in her voice, "can one who lives the life I live and keeps my

company, remain as holy and unstained as you believe? If you would gather such a lily, surely you should

"I neither know nor care," I answered, whose blood was all afire. "I know only that wherever you grow and

"If so the honest sun and rain will recover and wash it and I am a gardener who scatters lime to shrivel slugs."

"If to this one you will not listen, then hear another argument. Perchance I do not love you. Would you win a

"By my faith! it should not be difficult with a man so honest and so well favoured. And yeta further plea.

My cousin Deleroy has cheated you" (here her face hardened), "and I think I am offered to you by my father

in satisfaction of his honour, as men who have no gold offer a house or a horse to close a debt."

"It is not so. I prayed you of your father. The loss, if loss there be, is but a chance of trade, such as I face

every day. Still, I will be plain and tell you that I risked it with open eyes, expecting nothing less, that I might

Now she sat herself down in a chair, covering her face with her hands, and I saw from the trembling of her

body that she was sobbing. While I wondered what to do, for the sight wrung me, she let fall her hands and

"Do you love some other man so that your heart tells you it is not possible that you should ever love me?"

"Which is no affair of mine," I said, laughing. "For the rest, let it sleep. Few are they that know life's wars

who have no scar to hide, and I am not one of them, though in truth your lips made the deepest yonder by the

When she heard this she coloured to her brow and forgetting her tears, laughed outright, while I went on:

"Therefore let the past be and if it is your will, let us set our eyes upon the future. Only one promise would I

ask of you, that never again will you be alone with the lord Deleroy, since one so lightfingered with a pen

Now she rose from the chair and for a little while we stood facing each other. Then she very slightly opened

Thus did Blanche Aleys and I become affianced, though afterwards, when I thought the business over, I

remembered that never once did she say that she would marry me. This, however, troubled me little, since in

such matters it is what women do that weighs, not what they say. For the rest I was mad with love of her, also

both then and as the days went by, more and more did she seem to be travelling on this same road of Love. If

Within a month we were wed on a certain October day in the church of St. Margaret's at Westminster. Once it

was agreed all desired to push on this marriage, and not least Blanche herself. Sir Robert Aleys said that he

wished to be gone from London to his estates in Sussex, having had enough of the Court and its ways,

desiring there to live quietly till the end; I, being so much in love, was on fire for my bride, and Blanche

herself vowed that she was eager to become my wife, saying that our courtship, which began on Hastings

Hill, had lasted long enough. For the rest, there was nothing to cause delay. I cancelled Sir Robert's debt to

me and signed a deed in favour of his daughter and her offspring, whereof I gave a copy to his lawyer and

there was nought else to be done except to prepare my house for her which, with money at command, was

No great business was made of this marriage, since neither his kin nor Sir Robert himself wished to noise it

about that his only child, the last of his House, was taking a merchant for her husband to save her and him

from wreck. Nor did I, the merchant, wish to provoke talk amongst those of my own station, especially as it

was known that I had advanced moneys to these fine folks of the Court. So it came about that few were asked

to the ceremony that was fixed for an early hour, and of these not many came, because on that day, although

it was but October, a great gale with storms of rain began to blow, the greatest indeed that I had known in my

Thus it chanced that we were wed in an almost empty church while the fierce wind, thundering against the

windows, overcame the feeble voice of the old priest, so that he looked like one acting in a show without

words. The darkness caused by the thick rain was so deep, also, that scarce could I see my bride's lovely face

At length it was done and we went down the aisle to find our horses whereon we must ride to my house in

Cheapside, where there was to be a feast for my dependents and such of my few friends as cared to come,

among whom were not numbered any grand folk from Westminster. As we drew near the church door I noted

among those who were present those two gaudy ladies between whom Deleroy had sat at that meal after the

"What will Deleroy do when he comes back to find his darling gone?" and the other answer with a high

"Seek another, doubtless, or borrow more money from the merchant, and" Here I lost their talk in the

"Mother of God!" he shouted, "may the rest of the lives of you two be smoother than your nuptials. No

Cheapside feast for me, I'm for home in such fiend's weather. Farewell, son Hubert, and all joy to you.

Farewell, Blanche. Learn to be obedient as a wife and keep your eyes for your husband's face, that is my

counsel to you. Till we meet again at Christmastide in Sussex, whither I ride tomorrow, farewell to both of

Wrapped close in our cloaks we battled through the storm and at length, somewhat breathless, reached my

house in the Cheap where the garlands of autumn flowers and greenery that I had caused to be wreathed from

posts before the door were all torn away by the gale. Here I welcomed my wife as best I could, kissing her as

she crossed the threshold and saying certain sweet words that I had prepared, to which she smiled an answer.

Then the women took her to her chamber to make herself ready and afterwards came the feast, which was

Scarcely had it begun when Kari, who of late had been sadfaced and brooding, and who did not eat with us,

entered and whispered to me that my Master of Lading from the docks prayed to see me at once on a matter

which would brook no delay. Making excuse to Blanche and the company, I went out to see him in the shop

and found the man much disturbed. It seemed that a certain vessel of mine that I had rechristened Blanche in

honour of my wife, which lay in the stream ready to sail, was in great danger because of the tempest. Indeed,

she was dragging at her anchor, and it was feared that unless more anchors could be let down she would come

ashore and be wrecked against the jettyheads or otherwise. The reason why this had not been done, was that

only the master and one sailor were on board the vessel; the rest were feasting ashore in honour of my

marriage, and refused to row out to her, saying that the boat would be swamped in the gale.

Now this ship, although not very large, was the best and staunchest that I owned, being almost new;

moreover, the cargo on board of her, laden for the Mediterranean, was of great value, so great indeed that its

loss would have been very grievous to me. Therefore, it was plain that I must see to the matter without delay,

since from my servant's account there was no hope that these rebellious sailors would listen to any lesser man

than myself. So, if I would save the ship and her cargo, I must ride for the docks at once.

Going back to the eatingchamber, in a few words I told my wife and the guests how the matter stood,

praying the oldest man among the latter to take my place by the bride, which he did unwillingly, muttering

Then it was that Blanche rose, beseeching me earnestly and almost with tears that I would take her with me to

the docks. I laughed at her, as did the company, but still she besought with much persistence, till I began to

believe that she must be afraid of something, though the others cried that it was but love and fear lest I should

In the end I made her drink a cup of wine with me, but her hand shook so much that she spilled the cup and

the rich red wine ran down her breast, staining the whiteness of her robe, whereat some women among the

company murmured, thinking it a bad omen. At length with a kiss I tore myself away, for I could bide no

longer and the horses were waiting presently. So I was riding for the docks as fast as the storm would suffer,

with tiles from the roofs, and when we were clear of these the tornoff limbs of trees hurtling round me. Kari,

I should say, would have accompanied me, but I took a servingman, bidding Kari bide where he was in the

At last we came safely to the docks where I found all as my cargo master had described. The ship Blanche

was in great peril and dragging every minute towards a pierhead which, if she struck, would stave her in and

make an end of her. The men, too, were still feasting in the inn with their wharfside trollops, and some of

them half drunk. I spoke to them, showing them their shame, and saying that if they would not come, I and

my man would take a boat and get aboard alone and this upon my wedding day. Then they hung their heads

We won to the ship safely though with much toil and danger, and there found the master almost crazed with

fear and doubt of the issue, and the man with him injured by a falling block. Indeed, this poor captain clung

to the rail, watching the cable as it dragged the anchor and fearing every moment lest it should part.

The rest is soon told. We got out two more anchors and did other things such as sailors know, to help in such

a case. When all was as safe as it could be made, I and my man and four sailors started for the quay, telling

the master that I would return upon the morrow. The wind and current aiding us, we landed safe and sound

Now, though it is short to tell, all this had taken a long while, also the way was far to ride in such a storm.

Thus it came about that it was nigh to ten o'clock at night when, thanking God, I dismounted at the gate of my

house and bade the servant take the horses to the stable. As I drew near the door, it opened, which astonished

me and, as the light within showed, there stood Kari. What astonished me still more, he had the great sword,

WaveFlame, in his hand, though not drawn, which sword he must have fetched from where it was kept with

the French knight's armour and the shield that bore three arrows as a cognizance.

Laying his finger on his lips he shut the door softly, then said in a low voice:

"That same lord, Master, who came here with her once before to buy jewels and borrow gold. Hearken. The

feast being finished the guests went away at fall of night, but the wifelady withdrew herself into the

chamber that is called sunroom (the solar), that up the stairs, which looks out on the street. About one hour

gone there came a knock at the door. I who was watching, opened, thinking it was you returned, and there

"'Moorman, I know that your master is from home, but that the lady is here. I would speak with her.'

"Now I would have turned him away, but at that moment the lady herself, who it seemed was watching, came

"'Kari, let the lord come in. I have matters of your master's business about which I must talk with him.' So,

Master, knowing that you had lent money to this lord, I obeyed, though I liked it not, and having fetched the

This was the substance of what he said, though his talk was more broken since he never learned to speak

English well and helped it out with words of his own tongue, of which, as I have told, he had taught me

"I do not understand," I exclaimed, when he had finished. "Doubtless it is little or nothing. Yet give me the

Kari obeyed, and as I went up the stairs I buckled WaveFlame about me. Also Kari brought two candles of

Italian wax lighted upon their stands. Coming to the door of the solar I tried to open it, but it was bolted.

"God's truth!" I said, "this is strange," and hammered on the panel with my fist.

Presently it opened, but before entering it, for I feared some trick, I stood without and looked in. The room

was lit by a hanging lamp and a fire burned brightly on the hearth, for the night was cold. In an oak chair by

the fire and staring into it sat Blanche still as any statue. She glanced round and saw me in the light of the

candles that Kari held, and again stared into the fire. Halfway between her and the door stood Deleroy,

dressed as ever in fine clothes, though I noted that his cape was off and hung over a stool near the fire as

though to dry. I noted also that he wore a sword and a dagger. I entered the room, followed by Kari, shut the

"It is strange, Master merchant," he answered, "but I was about to put much the same question to you:

Now, while I reeled beneath these words, without turning her head, Blanche by the fire said:

"Well, if you would know, Master merchant, I bring a paper for you, or rather a copy of it, for the writ itself

will be served on you tomorrow by the King's officers. It commits you to the Tower under the royal seal for

trading with the King's enemies, a treason that can be proved against you, of which as you know, or will

shortly learn, the punishment is death," and as he spoke he threw a writing down upon a side table.

"I see the plot," I answered coldly. "The King's unworthy favourite, forger and thief, uses the King's authority

to try to bring the King's honest subject to bonds and death by a false accusation. It is a common trick in these

days. But let that be. For the third time I ask youwhy are you here with my newwed wife and at this hour

"So courteous a question demands a courteous answer, Master merchant, but to give it I must trouble you to

Then very clearly and quietly he set out a dreadful story, giving dates and circumstances. Let that story be.

The substance of it was that he had married Blanche soon after she reached womanhood and that she had

"Much of it is true," she answered in that strange, cold voice, still staring at the fire. "Only the marriage was a

false one by which I was deceived. He who celebrated it was a companion of the Lord Deleroy tricked out as

"Do not let us wrangle of this matter," said Deleroy. "A man who mixes with the world like yourself, Master

merchant, will know that women in a trap rarely lack excuses. Still if it be admitted that this marriage did not

fulfil all formalities, then so much the better for Blanche and myself. If she be your lawful wife and not mine,

you, I learn, have signed a writing in her favour under which she will inherit your great wealth. That

indenture I think you can find no opportunity to dispute, and if you do I have a promise that the property of a

certain traitor shall pass to me, the revealer of his treachery. Let it console you in your last moments, Master

merchant, to remember that the lady whom you have honoured with your fancy will pass her days in wealth

"Why should I fight with a base, trading usurer?" he asked, still mocking me, though I thought that there was

"Answer your own question, thief. Fight if you will, or die without fighting if you will not. For know that

"Until I dead too, O Lord," broke in Kari in his gentle voice, bowing in his courteous foreign fashion.

As he did so with a sudden motion Kari shook the cloak back from his body and for the first time I saw that

thrust through his leathern belt was a long weapon, half sword and half dagger, also that its sharpened steel

"Oh!" exclaimed Deleroy, "now I understand that I am trapped and that when you told me, Blanche, that this

man would not return tonight and that therefore we were safe together, you lied. Well, my Lady Blanche,

Whilst he spoke thus, slowly, as though to gain time, he was looking about him, and as the last word left his

lips, knowing that the door was locked, he dashed for the window, hoping, I suppose, to leap through the

casement, or if that failed, to shout for help. But Kari, who had set the candles he bore on a side table, that

where the writing lay, read his mind. With a movement more swift than that of a polecat leaping on its prey,

the swiftest indeed that ever I saw, he sprang between him and the casement, so that Deleroy scarce escaped

pinning himself upon the steel that he held in his long, outstretched arm. Indeed, I think it pricked his throat,

for he checked himself with an oath and drew his sword, a doubleedged weapon with a sharp point, as long

"I see that I must finish the pair of you. Perchance, Blanche, you will protect my back as a loving wife should

"Kari," I commanded, "hold the candles aloft that the light may be good, and leave this man to me."

Kari bowed and took the copper taper stands, one in either hand, and held them aloft. But first he placed his

long dagger, not back in his belt, but between his teeth with the handle towards his right hand. Even then in

some strange fashion I noted how terrible looked this grim dark man holding the candles high with the knife

Deleroy and I faced each other in the open space between the fire and the door. Blanche turned round upon

her stool and watched, uttering no sound. But I laughed aloud for of the end I had no doubt. Had there been

ten Deleroys I would have slain them all. Still presently I found there was cause to doubt, for when, parrying

his first thrust, I drove at him with all my strength, instead of piercing him through and through the ancient

sword, WaveFlame, bent in my hand like a bow as it is strung, telling me that beneath his Joseph's coat of

Then I cried: "Ahoi!" as Thorgrimmer my ancestor may have done when he wielded this same sword, and

while Deleroy still staggered beneath my thrust I grasped WaveFlame with both hands, wheeled it aloft, and

smote. He lifted his arm round which he had wound his cloak, to protect his head, but the sword shore

through cloak and arm, so that his hand with the glittering rings upon it fell to the floor.

Again I smote for, as both of us knew, this business was to the death, and Deleroy fell down dead, smitten

Kari smiled gently, and lifting the cloak, shook it out and threw it over what had been Deleroy. Then he took

Next I heard a sound from the neighbourhood of the fire, and bethinking me of Blanche turned to speak to

A terrible sight met my eyes and burned itself into my very soul so that it could never be forgot. Blanche was

leaning back in the oak chair over which flowed her long, fair locks, and the front of her robe was red. I

remembered how she had spilt the wine at the feast and thought I saw its stain, till presently, still staring, I

noted that it grew and knew it to be caused by another wine, that of her blood. Also I noted that from the

midst of it seen in the lamplight, just beneath the snakeencircled ruby heart, appeared the little handle of a

"Touch me not," she whispered, "I am not fit, also the thrust is mortal. If you draw the knife I shall die at

once, and first I would speak. I would have you know that I love you and hoped to be a good wife to you.

What I said was true. That dead man tricked me with a false marriage when I was scarcely more than a child,

and afterwards he would not mend it with an honest. Perchance he himself was wed, or he had other reasons,

I do not know. My father guessed much but not all. I tried to warn you when you offered yourself, but you

were deaf and blind and would not see or listen. Then I gave way, liking you well and thinking that I should

find rest, as indeed I do; thinking also that I should be wealthy and able to shut that villain's mouth with gold.

I never knew he was coming here or even that he had sailed home from France, but he broke in upon me,

having learned that you were away, and was about to leave when you returned. He came for money for which

he believed that I had wed, and thinking to win me back from one doomed by his lies to a traitor's death. You

know the rest, and for me there was but one thing to do. Be glad that you are no longer burdened with me and

go find happiness in the arms of a more fortunate or a better woman. Fly, and swiftly, for Deleroy had many

friends and the King himself loved him as a brotheras well he may. Fly, I say, and forgiveforgive!

Thus she spoke, ever more slowly and lower, till with the last word her life left her lips.

They were forever silent now, who, but a breath before, had been so full of life and the stir of mortal passion;

Deleroy dead beneath the cloak upon the floor, Blanche dead in the oaken chair. We who remained alive

were silent also. I glanced at Kari's face; it was as that of a stone statue on a tomb, only in it his large eyes

shone, noting all things and, as I imagined in my distraught fancy, filled with triumph and foreknowledge.

Considering it in that strange calm of the spirit which sometimes supervenes on great and terrible events that

for a while crush its mortality from the soul and set it free to marvel at the temporal pettiness of all we

At the moment, I, who on this day had passed the portals of so many emotions: that of the lover's longing for

his bride won at last, only to be lost again, that of acute and necessary business, that of the ancient joy of

battle and vengeance wreaked upon an evil man; that of the unshuttering of my own eyes to the flame of a

hellish truth, that of the selfmurder and turning to cold clay before those same eyes of her whom I had

hoped to clasp in honest loveI, I say, felt as though I, too, were dead. Indeed all within was dead, only the

shell of flesh remained alive, and in my heart I echoed the words of my old uncle and of a wiser than he who

It was Kari who spoke first, Kari as ever calm and evenvoiced, saying in his broken English of which but

"Things have happened, good things I hold, though you, Master, may think otherwise for a little while. Yet in

this rough land of savages and small justice these things may bring trouble. That lord brought a writing," and

he nodded towards the document on the table, "and talked of death for you, Masternot for himself. And the

lady, while she still lived, she say'Fly, fly or die!' And now?" and he glanced at the two bodies.

I looked at him vacantly for the numbness following the first shock was passing away and all the eating

"Whither can I fly?" I asked. "And why should I fly? I am an innocent man and for the rest, the sooner I am

"My Master must fly," answered Kari in swift, broken words, "because he still live and is free. Also sorrow

behind, joy before. Kari, who hate women and read heart, Kari who drink this same bitter water long ago,

guess these things coming and think and think. No need that Master trouble, Kari settle all and tell Master

"Ship Blanche on great river ready for sea. Master and Kari sail in her before daybreak. Here leave

everything: much land, much wealth what matter? Life more than these things which can get again. Come.

Then he went to the body of Deleroy and with wonderful swiftness took off it the chain coat he wore beneath

his tunic, which he put on his own body. Also he took his sword and buckled it about him, while the

parchment writ he threw upon the fire. Then he extinguished the hanging lamp and gave me one of the

At the door I held up my candle and by the light of it looked my last upon the ashen face of Blanche, which

Kari locked the stout oaken door of the solar from the outside and took me into my chamber, where was the

armour of the knight whom I had killed on Hastings Hill, which armour I had caused to be altered to fit

myself. Swiftly he buckled it on to me, throwing over all a long, dark robe such as merchants wear. From the

cupboard, too, he brought the big black bow and a sheath of arrows, also a purseful of gold pieces from where

they were kept, and with them the leathern bag which he had worn when I found him on the quay.

We went into the room where the feast had been held and there drank some wine, though eat I could not. The

cup from which I drank was, as it chanced, the same in which I had pledged Blanche at the bride feast. Now I

We left the house and in the stable saddled two horses, strong, quiet beasts. Then by way of the back yard we

rode out into the night, none seeing us, for by now all were asleep, and in that weather the streets were empty,

We reached the quay I know not how long afterwards whose mind was full of thoughts that blotted out all

else. How strange had been my life that was one of them. Within a few years I had risen to great wealth,

and won the woman I desired. And now where was the wealth and where was the woman, and what was I?

One flying his native land by night with blood upon his hands, the blood of a King's favourite that, if he were

taken, would bring him to the noose. Oh! how great was the contrast between the morn and the midnight of

I think that my mind must have wandered, for when my soul was swallowed in this deepest pit of hell, it

seemed to me that he whom I had worshipped as a heavenly patron, St. Hubert, appeared striding by my

"Have good courage, Godson, and remember your mother's wordsa wanderer shall you be, but where'er

you go the good bow and the good sword shall keep you safe and I wander with you. Nor does all love die

This phantasy, as it were, lanced the abscess of my pain and for a while I was easier. Also something of hope

came back to me. I no longer desired to die but rather to live and in life, not in the tomb, to find forgetfulness.

We reached the quay and placed the horses in a shed that served as stables there, ridding them of their bits

and saddles that they might eat of the hay in the racks. The thought to do this came to me, which showed that

my mind was working again since still I could attend to the wants of other creatures. Then we went to the

quayside where was made fast that boat in which I had come ashore some hours gone. There was a moon

which now and again showed between the drifting clouds, and by the light of it I saw that the Blanche lay

safe at her anchors not a bowshot away. The gale had fallen much with the rising of the moon, as it often

does, and so it came about that although the boat was overlarge for two men to handle rightly, Kari and I, by

watching our chance, were able to row it to the ship, on to which we climbed by the ladder.

Here we found a sailor on watch who was amazed to see us, and with his help, made the boat fast by the tow

This done I caused the captain to be awakened and told him briefly that as the gale had abated and tide and

wind served, I desired to sail at once. He stared at me, thinking me mad, whom he knew to have been married

Surely, he said, I should wait for the light and to gather up those of the ship's company who were still ashore.

I answered that I would wait for nothing, and when he asked why, was inspired to tell him that it was because

I went about the King's business, having letters from his Grace to deliver to his Envoys in the South Seas that

"Beware," I said to him, "how you, or any of you, dare to disobey the King's orders, for you know that the

Then that captain grew frightened and summoned the sailors, who by now had slept off their drink, and to

them he told my commands. They murmured, pointing to the sky, but when they saw me standing there,

wearing a knight's armour and looking very stern with my hand upon my sword, when also through Kari I

promised them double pay for the voyage, they, too, grew frightened, and having set some small sails, got up

So it came about that within little more than an hour of our boarding of that ship she was running out towards

the sea as fast as tide and wind could drive her. I think that it was not too soon, for as the quay vanished in the

gloom I saw men with lanterns moving on it, and thought to myself that perhaps an alarm had been given and

This captain was one who knew the river well, and with the help of another sailor he steered us down its

reaches safely. By dawn we had passed Tilbury and at full light were off Gravesend racing for the open sea.

Now it was that behind us we perceived from the rushing clouds that the gale, which had lulled during the

night, was coming up more strongly than ever and still easterly. The sailors grew afraid again and together

with the captain vowed that it was madness to face the sea in such weather, and that we must anchor, or make

At that moment Kari, who had gone forward, called to me. I went to him and he pointed out to me men

galloping along the bank and waving kerchiefs, as though to signal to us to stop.

"I think, Master," said Kari, "that some have entered the sunroom at your house."

I nodded and watched the men who galloped and waved. For some minutes I watched them till suddenly I

saw that the ship was altering her course so that her bow pointed first one way and then another, as though

she were no longer being steered. We ran aft to learn the cause, and found this.

That crew of dastards, every man of them and the captain with them, had drawn up the boat in which Kari

and I came aboard, that was still tied to the ship's stern, and slid down the rope into her, purposing to win

ashore before it was too late. Kari smiled as though he were not astonished, but in my rage I shouted at them,

calling them curs and traitors. I think that the captain heard my words for I saw him turn his head and look

away as though in shame, but not the others. They were engaged in hunting for the oars, only to find them

Then they tried to set some kind of sail by aid of a boathook, but while they were doing this, the boat, which

had drifted side on to the great waves raised by the gale upon the face of the broad river, overturned. I saw

some of the men clinging to the boat and one or two scrambling on to her keel, but what chanced to them and

the others I do not know, who had rushed to the steering gear to set the ship upon her course again, lest her

fate should be that of the boat, or we should go ashore and be captured by those who galloped on the bank, or

The ship's bow came round and, driven by the everincreasing gale, she rushed on her course towards the

He thought awhile then answered, pointing to those who galloped, now but tiny figures on the distant bank:

"Master, yonder is death, sure death; and yonder," here he pointed to the sea, "is deathperhaps. Master, you

have a God, and I, Kari, have another God, mayhap same God with different name. I sayTrust our Gods

and sail on, for Gods better than men. If we die in water, what matter? Water softer than rope, but I think not

I nodded, for the reasoning seemed good. Rather would I be drowned than fall into the hands of those who

So I pressed upon the tiller to bring the Blanche more into mid channel, and headed for the sea. Wider and

wider grew the estuary and farther and farther away the shores as the Blanche scudded on beneath her small

sails with the weight of the gale behind her, till at last there was the open sea.

Within a few feet of the tiller was a deckhouse, in which the crew ate, built of solid oak and clamped with

iron. Here was food in plenty, ale, too, and with these we filled ourselves. Also, leaving Kari to hold the tiller,

I took off my armour and in place of it clothed myself in the rough sea garments that lay about with tall

Soon we lost sight of land and were climbing the great ocean billows, whose foamy crests rolled and spurted

wherever the eye fell. We could set no course but must go where the gale drove us, away, away we knew not

whither. As I have said, the Blanche was new and strong and the best ship that ever I had sailed in upon a

heavy sea. Moreover, her hatches were closed down, for this the sailors had done after we weighed, so she

rode the waters like a duck, taking no harm. Oh! well it was for me that from my childhood I had had to do

with ships and the sailing of them, and flying from the following waves thus was able to steer and keep the

Blanche's poop right in the wind, which seemed to blow first from one quarter and then from that.

Now over my memory of these events there comes a great confusion and sense of amazement. All became

fragmentary and disjointed, separated also by what seemed to be considerable periods of timedays or

weeks perhaps. There was a sense of endless roaring seas before which the ship fled on and on, driven by a

screaming gale that I noted dimly seemed to blow first from the northwest and then steadily from the east.

I see myself, very distinctly, lashing the tiller to iron rings that were screwed in the deck beams, and know

that I did this because I was too weak to hold it any longer and desired to set it so that the Blanche should

continue to drive straight before the gale. I see myself lying in the deckhouse of which I have spoken, while

Kari fed me with food and water and sometimes thrust into my mouth little pellets of I knew not what, which

he took from the leathern bag he wore about him. I remembered that bag. It had been on his person when I

rescued him at the quay, for I had seen it first as he washed himself afterwards, half full of something, and

wondered what it contained. Later, I had seen it in his hand again when we left my house after the death of

Blanche. I noted that whenever he gave me one of these pellets I seemed to grow strong for a while, and then

After more daysor weeks, I began to behold marvels and to hear strange voices. I thought that I was

talking with my mother and with my patron, St. Hubert; also that Blanche came to me and explained

everything, showing how little she had been to blame for all that had happened to me and her. These things

made me certain that I was dead and I was glad to be dead, since now I knew there would be no more pain or

strivings; that the endeavours which make up life from hour to hour had ceased and that rest was won. Only

then appeared my uncle, John Grimmer, who kept quoting his favourite text at me"Vanity of vanities. All

is vanity," he said, adding: "Did I not tell you that it was thus years ago? Now you have learned it for

yourself. Only, Nephew Hubert, don't think that you have finished with vanities yet, as I have, for I say that

Thus he seemed to talk on about this and other matters, such as what would happen to his wealth and whether

the hospitals would be quick to seize the lands to which he had given it the reversion, till I grew quite tired of

Then at length there was a great crash that I think disturbed him, for he did go, saying that it was only another

I woke up again for a warmth and brightness on my face caused me to open my eyes. I lifted my hand to

shield them from the brightness and noted with a kind of wonder that it was so thin that the light shone

through it as it does through parchment, and that the bones were visible beneath the skin. I let it fall from

weakness, and it dropped on to hair which I knew must be that of a beard, which set me wondering, for it had

been my fashion to go cleanshaven. How, then, did I come by a beard? I looked about me and saw that I

was lying on the deck of a ship, yes, of the Blanche itself, for I knew the shape of her stern, also certain knots

in one of the uprights of the deck house that formed a rude resemblance to a human face. Nothing of this

deckhouse was left now, except the corner posts between which I lay, and to the tops of these was lashed a

With difficulty I lifted my head a little and looked about me. The bulwarks of the ship had gone, but some of

the uprights to which the planks had been nailed remained, and between them I perceived tall stemmed trees

with tufts of great leaves at the top of them, which trees seemed to be within a few yards of me.

Brightwinged birds flew about them and in their crowns I saw apes such as the sailors used to bring home

from Barbary. It would seem, then, that I must be in a river (in fact, it was a little bay or creek, on either side

Noting these and the creeping plants with beautiful flowers, such as I had never seen, that climbed up them,

and the sweet scents that floated on the air, and the clear light, now I grew sure that I was dead and had

reached Paradise. Only then how came it that I still lay on the ship, for never had I heard that such things also

went to Paradise? Nay, I must dream; it was nothing but a dream that I wished were true, remembering as I

did the terrors of that galetossed sea. Or, if I did not dream, then I was in some new world.

While I mused thus I heard a sound of soft footsteps and presently saw a figure bending over me. It was Kari,

very thin and holloweyed, much, indeed, as he had been when I found him on the quay in London, but still

He did not answer at once but went away and returned presently with a bowl from which he bade me drink,

holding it to my lips. I did so, swallowing what seemed to be broth though I thought it strangely flavoured,

after which I felt much stronger, for whatever was in that broth ran through my veins like wine. At last he

"Master," he said, "when we still in Thames River, you ask me whether we should run ashore into the hands

of the hunters who try to catch us, or sail on. I answer, 'You have God and I have God and better fall into

hands of gods than into hands of men.' So we sail on into the big storm. For long we sail, and though once it

turn, always the great wind blew, behind us. You grow weak and your mind leave you, but I keep you alive

with medicine that I have and for many days I stay awake and steer. Then at last my mind leave me, too, and

I know no more. Three days ago I wake up and find the ship in this place. Then I eat more medicine and get

strength, also food from people on the shore who think us gods. That all the story, except that you live, not

"Master, I think in that country from which I come; not in my own land which is still far away, but still in that

country. You remember," he added with a flash of his dark eyes, "I always say that you and I go there

"Master, not know its name. It big and have many names, but you first white man who ever come here, that

I shut my eyes, being so very tired, and as I learned afterwards, slept for twelve hours or more, to awake on

the morning of the following day, feeling wonderfully stronger and able to eat with appetite. Also Kari

brought me water and washed me, and clean clothes which he had found in the ship that I put on.

Thus it went on for a long while and day by day I recovered strength till at length I was almost as I had been

when I married Blanche Aleys in the church of St. Margaret at Westminster. Only now sorrow had changed

me within and without my face had grown more serious, while to it hung a short yellow beard which, when I

looked at my reflection, seemed to become me well enough. That beard puzzled me much, since such are not

grown in a day, although it is true that as yet it was not overlong. Weeks must have passed since it began to

sprout upon my chin and as we had been but three days in this place when I woke up, those weeks without

Whither, then, had we come? Driving all the while before a great gale, that for most of our voyage had blown

from the east, as, if Kari were right, we had done, this country must be very far away from England. That it

was so, indeed there could be no doubt, since here everything was different. For example, having been a

mariner from my childhood, I had been taught and observed something of the stars, and noted that the

constellations had changed their places in the heavens, also that some with which I was familiar were

missing, while other new ones had appeared. Further, the heat was great and constant, even at night being

more than that of our hottest summer day, and the air was full of stinging insects, which at first troubled me

much, though afterwards I grew hardened to them. In short, everything was changed, and I was indeed in a

new world that was not told of in Europe, but what world? What world? At least the sea joined it to the old,

for beneath me was still the Blanche, which timber by timber I had seen built up upon the shores of Thames

As soon as I was strong enough, I went over the ship, or what was left of her. It was a marvel that she had

floated for so long, since her hull was shattered. Indeed, I do not think she could have done so, save for the

fine wool that was packed into the lower part of her, which wool seemed to have swollen when it grew wet

and to have kept the water out. For the rest she was but a hulk, since both her masts were gone, and much of

the deck with them. Still she had kept afloat and driving into this creek, had beached herself upon the mud as

How had we lived through such a journey? The answer seemed to be, after we were too weak to find or take

food, by means of the drug that Kari cherished in his skin bag, and water of which there was plenty left at

hand in barrels, since the Blanche had been provisioned for a long voyage to Italy and farther. At least we had

lived for weeks, and weeks, being still young and very strong, and not having been called upon to suffer great

cold, since it would appear that although the gale continued after the first few days of our flight before it, the

During this time of my recovery, every morning Kari would go ashore, which he did by means of planks set

upon the mud, since we were within a few feet of the bank of the creek into which a streamlet ran. Later he

would return, bringing with him fish and wildfowl, and corn of a sort that I did not know, for its grains were a

dozen times the size of wheat, flatsided, and if ripe, of a yellow colour, which he said he had purchased

from those who dwelt upon the land. On this good food I feasted, washing it down with ale and wine from the

ship's stores; indeed never before did I eat so much, not even when I was a boy.

At length, one morning Kari made me put on my armour, the same which I had taken from the French knight,

and fled in from London, that he had burnished till it shone like silver, and seat myself in a chair upon what

remained of the poop of the ship. When I asked him why, he answered in order that he might show me to the

inhabitants of that land. In this chair he bade me sit and wait, holding the shield upon my arm and the bare

As I had come to know that Kari never did anything without a reason and remembered that I was in a strange

country where, lacking him, I should not have lived or could continue to do so, I fell into his humour.

Moreover, I promised that I would remain still and neither speak, nor smile, nor rise from my chair unless he

bade me. So there I sat glittering in the hot sunshine which burned me through the armour.

Then Kari went ashore and was absent for some time. At length among the trees and undergrowth I heard the

sound of people talking in a strange tongue. Presently they appeared on the bank of the creek, a great number

of them, very curious people, brownskinned with long, lank black hair and large eyes, but not overtall in

Among them were some who wore white robes whom I took to be their gentlefolk, but the most of them had

only cloths or girdles about their middles. Leading the throng was Kari, who, as it appeared from the bushes,

waved his hand and pointed me out seated in the shining armour on the ship, the visor up to show my face

and the long sword in my hand. They stared, then, with a low, sighing exclamation, one and all fell upon their

As they lay there Kari addressed them, waving his arms and pointing towards me from time to time.

Afterwards I learned that he was telling them I was a god, for which lie may his soul be forgiven.

The end of it was that he bade them rise and led certain of them who wore the white robes across the planks

to the ship. Here, while they hung back, he advanced towards me, bowing and kissing the air till he drew

near, then he went upon his knees and laid his hands upon my steelclad feet. More, from the bosom of his

"Now, Master," he whispered to me, "rise and wave your sword and shout aloud, to show that you are alive

So up I sprang, circling WaveFlame about my head and roaring like any bull of Bashan, for my voice was

always loud and carried far. When they saw the bright sword whirling through the air and heard these

bellowings, uttering cries of fear, those poor folk fled. Indeed most of them fell from the plank into the mud,

where one stuck fast and was like to drown, had not Kari rescued him, which his brethren were in too great

After they had gone Kari came and said that everything went well and that henceforward I was not a man but

the Spirit of the Sea come to earth, such a spirit as had never been dreamed of even by the wizards.

Thus then did Hubert of Hastings become a god among those simple people, who had never before so much

For another week or more I remained upon the Blanche waiting till my full strength returned, also because

Kari said I must do so. When I asked him why, he replied for the reason that he wished news of my coming to

spread far and wide throughout the land from one tribe to another, which it would do with great swiftness,

flying, as he put it, like a bird. Meanwhile, every day I sat upon the poop in the armour for an hour or more,

and both these people and others from afar came to look at me, bringing me presents in such quantity that we

knew not what to do with them. Indeed, they built an altar and sacrificed wild creatures to me, and birds,

burning them with fire. Both those that I had seen and the other folk from a long way off made this offering.

At last one night, when, having eaten, Kari and I were seated together in the moonshine before we slept, I

turned on him suddenly, hoping thus to surprise the truth out of his secret heart, and said:

"I was waiting for the Master to ask that question," he replied with his gentle smile. (Again, I give not the

very words he spoke in his bad English, but the substance of them.) "Now will the Master be pleased to

listen? As I have told the Master, I believe that the gods, his God and my God, have brought me back to that

part of the world which is unknown to the Master, where I was born. I believed this from the first hour that

my eyes opened on it after our swoon, for I knew the trees and the flowers and the smell of the earth, and saw

that the stars in the heavens stood where I used to see them. When I went ashore and mingled with the

natives, I discovered that this belief was right, since I could understand something of their talk and they could

understand something of mine. Moreover, among them was a man who came from far away, who said that he

had seen me in past years, wandering like one mad, only that this man whom he had seen wore the image of a

certain god about his neck, whose name was too high for him to mention. Then I opened my robe and showed

him that which I wear about my neck, and he fell down and worshipped it, crying out that I was the very

"The Master can do one of two things. He can stop here, where these simple people will make him their king

and give him wives and all that he desires, and so live out his life, since of return to the land whence he came

"Or," went on Kari, "he can try to travel to my country. But that is very far away. Something of the journey

which I made when I was mad comes back and tells me that it is very, very far away. First, yonder mountains

must be crossed till another sea is reached, which is no great journey, though rough. Then the coast of that sea

must be followed southward, for I know not how far, but, as I think, for months or years of journeying, till at

length the country of my people is reached. Moreover, that journeying is hard and terrible, since the road runs

through forests and deserts where dwell savage tribes and huge snakes and wild beasts, like those planted on

the flag of your country, and where famine and sicknesses are common. Therefore my counsel to the Master

Now I thought awhile, and asked what he meant to do if I took this counsel of his. To which he replied:

"I shall wait here awhile till I see the Master made a king among these people and established in his rule.

Then I shall start on that journey alone, hoping that what I could do when I was mad I shall be able to do

"I thought it," I said. "But tell me, Kari, if we were to make this journey and perchance live to reach your

"I do not know, Master; but I think that of the master they would make a god, as will all the other people of

this country. Perhaps, too, they will sacrifice this god that his strength and beauty may enter into them. As for

me, some of them will try to kill me and others will cling to me. Who will conquer I do not know, and to me

it matters little. I go to take my own and to be avenged, and if in seeking vengeance I diewell, I die in

"I understand," I said. "And now, Kari, let us start as soon as possible before I become as mad from staring at

those trees and flowers and those bigeyed natives, that you say would make me a king, as you tell me you

were when you left your country. Whether we shall ever find that country I cannot say. But at least we shall

have done our best and, if we fail, shall perish seeking, as in this way or in that it is the lot of all brave men to

"The Master has spoken," said Kari, even more quietly than usual, though as he spoke I saw his dark eyes

flash and a trembling as of joy run down his body. "Knowing all, he has made his choice, and whatever

happens, being what it is, he will not blame me. Yet because the Master has thus chosen, I say thisthat if

we reach my country, and if, perchance, I become a king there, even more than before I shall be the Master's

"That is easy to promise now, Kari, but it will be time to talk of it when we do reach your land," I said,

He replied not yet awhile, as he must make plans, and that in the meantime I must walk upon the shore so that

my legs might grow strong again. So there every day I walked in the cool of the morning and in the evening,

not going out of sight of the wreck. I went armed and carrying my big bow, but saw no one, since the natives

had been warned that I should walk and must not be looked upon while I did so. Therefore, even when I

passed through one of their villages of huts built of mud and thatched with leaves, it seemed to be deserted.

Still, in the end the bow did not come amiss, for one evening, hearing a little noise in a big tree under which I

was about to pass that reminded me of the purring of a cat, I looked up and saw a great beast of the tiger sort

lying on the bough of the tree and watching me. Then I drew the bow and sent an arrow through that beast,

piercing it from side to side, and down it came roaring and writhing, and biting at the arrow till it died.

After this I returned to the ship and told Kari what had happened. He said it was fortunate I had killed the

beast, which was of a very fierce kind, and if I had not seen it, would have leapt on me as I passed under the

tree. Also he sent natives to skin it who when they saw that it was pierced through and through by the arrow,

were amazed and thought me an even greater god than before, their own bows being but feeble and their

Three days after the killing of this beast we started on our journey into a land unknown. For a long while

before Kari and I had been engaged in collecting all the knives we could find in the ship, also arrows, nails,

axes, tools of carpentering, clothes, and I know not what else besides, which goods we tied up in bundles

wrapped in sailcloth, each bundle weighing from thirty to forty pounds, to serve as presents to natives or to

trade away with them. When I asked who would carry them, Kari answered that I should see. This I did at

dawn on the following morning when there arrived upon the shore a great number of men, quite a hundred

indeed, who brought with them two litters made of light wood jointed like reeds, only harder, in which Kari

said he and I were to be carried. Among these men he parcelled out the loads which they were to bear upon

So we started, but first I went down into a cabin and kneeling on my knees, thanked God for having brought

me safe so far, and prayed Him and St. Hubert to protect me on my further wanderings, and if I died, to

receive my soul. This done I left the ship and while the natives bowed themselves about me, entered my litter,

which was comfortable enough, having grass mats to lie on and other mats for curtains, very finely woven, so

Then away we went, eight men bearing the pole to which each litter was slung on their shoulders, while

others carried the bundles upon their heads. Our road ran through forest uphill, and on the crest of the first

There in the creek below lay the wreck of the Blanche, now but a small black blot showing against the water,

and beyond it the great sea over which we had travelled. Yonder broken hulk was the last link which bound

me to my distant home thousands of miles across the ocean, that home, which my heart told me I should

never see again, for how could I win back from a land that no white foot had ever trod?

On the deck of this ship Blanche herself had stood and smiled and talked, for once we visited it together

shortly before our marriage, and I remembered how I had kissed her in its cabin. Now Blanche was dead by

her own hand and I, the great London merchant, was an outcast among savages in a country of which I did

not even know the name, where everything was new and different. And there the ship with her rich cargo,

after bearing us so bravely through weeks of tempest, must lie until she rotted in the sun and rain and never

again would my eyes behold her. Oh! then it was that a sense of all my misery and loneliness gripped my

heart as it had not done before since I rode away after killing Deleroy with the sword WaveFlame, and I

wondered why I had been born, and almost hoped that soon I might die and go to seek the reason.

Back into the litter I crept and there hid my face and wept like a child. Truly I, the prosperous merchant of

London town who might have lived to become its mayor and magistrate and win nobility, was now an outcast

adventurer of the humblest. Well, so God had decreed, and there was no more to say.

That night we encamped upon a hilltop past which rushed a river in the vale below and were troubled with

heat and insects that hummed and bit, for to these as yet I was not accustomed, and ate of the food that we

Next morning with the light we started on again, up and down mountains and through more forests, following

the course of the river and the shores of a lake. So it went on until on the third evening from high land we saw

the sea beneath us, a different sea from that which we had left, for it seemed that we had been crossing an

isthmus, not so wide but that if any had the skill, a canal might be cut across it joining those two great seas.

Now it was that our real travels began, for here, after staring at the stars and brooding apart for a long while,

Kari turned southwards. With this I had nothing to do who did not greatly care which way he turned. Nor did

he speak to me of the matter, except to say that his god and such memory as remained to him through his

time of madness told him that the land of his people lay towards the south, though very far away.

So southwards we went, following paths through the forests with the ocean on our right hand. After a week of

this wearisome marching we came to another tribe of natives of whose talk those with us could understand

enough to tell them our story. Indeed the rumour that a white god had appeared in the land out of the sea had

already reached them, and therefore they were prepared to worship me. Here our people left us, saying that

The scene of the departure was strange, since every one of them came and rubbed his forehead in the dust

before me and then went away, walking backwards and bowing. Still their going did not make a great

difference to us, since the new tribe was much as the old one, though if anything, rather less clothed and more

dirty. Also it accepted me as a god without question and gave us all the food we needed. Moreover, when we

Thus, then, passing from tribe to tribe, we travelled on southward, ever southwards, finding always that the

rumour of the coming of "the god" had gone before us. So gentle were all these people, that not once did we

meet with any who tried to harm us or to steal our goods, or who refused us the best of what they had. Our

adventures, it is true, were many. Thus, twice we came to tribes that were at war with other tribes, though on

my appearance they laid down their arms, at any rate, for a time, and bore our litters forward.

Again, sometimes we met tribes who were cannibals and then we suffered much from want of meat, since we

dared not touch their food unless it were grain. In the town of the first of these cannibal people, being moved

with fury, I killed a man whom I found about to murder a child and eat her, sweeping off his head with my

sword. For this deed I expected that they would murder us, but they did not. They only shrugged their

shoulders and saying that a god can do as he pleases, took away the slain man and ate him.

Sometimes our road ran through terrible forests where the great trees shut out the light of day, and a path

must be hacked through the undergrowth. Sometimes it was haunted by tigers or tree lions such as I have

spoken of, against which we must watch continuously, especially at night, keeping the brutes off by means of

fires. Sometimes we were forced to wade great rivers, or worse still, to walk over them on swaying bridges

made of cables of twisted reeds that until I grew accustomed to them caused my head to swim, though never

did I permit myself to show fear before the natives. Again, once we came to swampy lands that were full of

snakes which terrified me much, especially after I had seen some natives whom they bit, die within a few

Other snakes there were also, as thick as a man's body, and four or five paces in length, which lived in trees

and killed their food by coiling round it and pressing it to death. These snakes, it was said, would take men in

this fashion, though I never saw one of them do so. At any rate, they were terrible to look on, and reminded

me of their forefather through whose mouth Satan talked with Mother Eve in the Garden of Eden, and thus

Once, too, on the bank of a great river, I saw such a snake that at the sight of it my knees knocked together.

By St. Hubert, the beast was sixty feet or more in length; its head was of the bigness of a barrel, and its skin

was of all the colours of the rainbow. Moreover, it seemed to hold me with its eyes, for till it slipped away

Month after month we travelled thus, covering a matter of perhaps five miles a day, since sometimes the

country was open and we crossed it with speed. Yet although our dangers were so many, strangely enough,

during all this time, even in that heat neither of us fell sick, as I think because of the herb which Kari carried

in his bag, that I found was named Coca, whereof we obtained more as we went and ate from time to time.

Nor did we ever really suffer from starvation, since when we were hungry we took more of this herb which

supported us until we could find food. These mercies I set down to the good offices of St. Hubert watching

from Heaven over me, his poor namesake and godson, though perhaps the skill and courage of Kari which

At length, in the ninth month of our travelling, as Kari reckoned it by means of knots which he tied on pieces

of native string, for I had long lost count of time, we came to the borders of a great desert that the natives said

stretched southwards for a hundred leagues and more and was without water. Moreover, to the east of this

desert rose a chain of mountains bordered by precipices up which no man could climb. Here, therefore, it

seemed as though our journey must end, since Kari had no knowledge of how he crossed or went round this

desert in his madness of bygone years, if indeed he ever travelled that road at all, a matter of which I was not

For a week or more we remained among the tribe that lived in a beautiful watered valley upon the borders of

this desert, wondering what we should do. For my part I was by now so tired of travelling upon an endless

quest that I should have been glad to stay among that tribe, a very gentle and friendly people, who like all the

rest believed me to be a god, and make my home there till I died. But this was not Kari's mind, which was set

fiercely upon winning back to his own country that he believed to lie towards the south.

Day by day we sat there regaining our strength upon the good food of that valley, and staring first at the

desert to the south, then at the precipices on our left hand, and lastly at the ocean upon our right. Now this

people, I should say, drew their wealth from the sea as well as from the land, since they were great fishermen

and went out upon it in rude boats or rafts made of a wooden frame to which were lashed blownup skins and

bundles of dried reeds. Upon these boats, frail as they seemed, such as further south were called balsas, they

made considerable journeys to distant islands where they caught vast quantities of fish, some of which they

used to manure their land. Moreover, besides the oars, they rigged a square cotton sail upon the balsas which

enabled them to run before the wind without labour, steering the craft by means of a paddle at the stern.

While we were there I observed that on the springing up of a wind from the north, although it was of no great

strength, the balsas all came to shore and were drawn up out of reach of the waves. When I inquired why

through Kari, the answer given was because the fishing season was over, since that wind from the north

would blow for a long time without changing and those who went out in it upon the sea might be driven

southwards to return no more. They stated, indeed, that often this had happened to venturesome men who had

At the time he made no answer, but on the following day asked me suddenly if I dared attempt such a

"Why not?" I answered. "It is as easy to die in the water as on land and I weary of journeying through endless

The end of it was that for a knife and a few nails Kari purchased the largest balsa that these people had,

provisioning it with as much dried fish, corn and water in earthenware jars as it would carry together with

ourselves, and such of our remaining goods as we wished to take with us. Then we announced that I, the god

who had come out of the sea, desired to return into the sea with himself, my servant.

So on a certain fine morning when the wind was blowing steadily but not too strongly from the north, we

embarked upon that balsa while the simple savages made obeisance with wonder in their eyes, hoisted the

square canvas, and sailed away upon what I suppose was one of the maddest voyages ever made by man.

Although it was so clumsy the balsa moved through the water at a good rate, covering quite two leagues the

hour, I should say, before that strong and steady wind. Soon the village that we had left vanished; then the

mountains behind it grew dim and in time vanished also, and there remained nothing but the great wilderness

upon our left and the vast sea around. Steering clear of the land so as to avoid sunken rocks, we sailed on all

that day and all the night that followed, and when the light came again perceived that we were running past a

coastline that was backed by high mountains on some of which lay snow. By the second evening these

mountains had become tremendous, and between them I saw valleys down which ran streams of water.

Thus we went on for three days and nights, the wind from the north blowing all the while and the balsa taking

no hurt, by the end of which time I reckon that we had travelled as far along the coast as we had done in six

months when we journeyed over land, at which I rejoiced. Kari rejoiced also, because he said that the shape

and greatness of the mountains we were passing reminded him of those of his own country, to which he

On the fourth morning, however, our troubles began, since the friendly wind from the north grew steadily

stronger, till at length it rose to a gale. Soon our little rag of canvas was torn away, but still we rushed on

Now I thought of trying to make the land, but found that we could not do so with the oars, because of the

current that set out towards the ocean against which it was impossible to urge our clumsy craft. Therefore we

must content ourselves with trying to keep her head straight with the steering oar, but even then we were

About two hours after noon the sky clouded over, and there burst upon us a great thunderstorm with torrents

Now we could no longer steer or do anything except lie flat upon the bottom of the balsa, gripping the cords

with which it was tied together, to save ourselves from being washed overboard, since often the foaming

crests of the waves broke upon us. Indeed, it was marvellous that this frail craft should hang together at all,

but owing to the lightness of the reeds and the blownup skins that were tied in them, still she floated and,

whirling round and round, sped upon her southward path. Yet I knew that this could not endure for very long,

and committed my soul to God as well as I was able in my halfdrowned state, wishing that my miseries

The darkness came down, but still the thunder roared and the lightning blazed, and by the flare of it I caught

sight of snowcapped mountains far away upon the coast, also of Kari clinging to the reeds of the balsa at my

side, and from time to time kissing the golden image of Pachacamac which hung about his neck. Presently he

After this I heard no more of him, and fell to thinking with such wits as were left to me of how many perils

we had passed since we saw the shores of Thames, and that it seemed sad that all should have been for

nothing, since it would have been better to die at the beginning than now at the end, after so much misery.

Then the glare of the lightning shone upon the handle of the sword WaveFlame, which was still strapped

about me, and I remembered the rune written upon it which my mother had rendered to me upon the morning

He who lifts WaveFlame on high In love shall live and in battle die. Stormtossed o'er wide seas shall roam

And in strange lands shall make his home. Conquering, conquered shall he be And far away shall sleep with

It fitted well, though of the love I had known little and that most unhappy, and the battle in which I must die

was one with water. Also, I had conquered nothing who myself was conquered by Fate. In short, the thing

could be read two ways, like all prophecies, and only one line of it was true beyond a doubtnamely, that

Awhile later the lightning shone awesomely, like to the swords of a whole army of destroying angels, so that

the sky became alive with fire. In its light for an instant I saw ahead of us great breakers, and beyond them

what looked like a dark mass of land. Now we were in them, for the first of those hungry, curling waves got a

hold of the balsa and tossed it up dizzily, then flung it down into a deep valley of water. Another came and

another, till my senses reeled and went. I cried to St. Hubert, but he was a land saint and could not help me;

My last vision was of myself riding a huge breaker as though it were a horse. Then there came a crash and

Lo! it seemed to me as though one were calling me back from the depths of sleep. With trouble I opened my

eyes only to shut them again because of the glare of the light. Then after a while I sat up, which gave me

pain, for I felt as if I had been beaten all over, and looked once more. Above me shone the sun in a sky of

deepest blue; before me was the sea almost calm, while around were rocks and sand, among which crawled

great reptiles that I knew for turtles, as I had seen many of them in our wanderings. Moreover, kneeling at my

side, with the sword that he had taken from the body of Deleroy still strapped about him, was Kari, who bled

from some wound and was almost white with encrusted salt, but otherwise seemed unharmed. I stared at him,

unable to open my mouth from amazement, so it was he who spoke the first, saying, in a voice that had a note

"Did I not tell you that the gods were with us? Where is your faith, O White Man! Look! They have brought

Now there was that in Kari's tone which in my weak state angered me. Why did he scold me about faith?

Why did he address me as "White Man" instead of "Master"? Was it because he had reached a country where

"And are these your subjects, O noble Kari?" and I pointed to the crawling turtles. "And is this the rich and

wondrous land where gold and silver are as mud?" and I pointed to the barren rocks and sand around.

Then I looked, following his glance, and saw many leagues way across the water two snowclad peaks rising

"I know those mountains," he went on; "without doubt they are one of the gateways of my land."

"Then we might as well be in London for all the hope we have of passing that gate, Kari. But tell me what has

"This, I think. A very great wave caught us and threw us right over those rocks on to the shore. Lookthere

With his help I rose and went to it. Now none could know that it had been a boat. Still, the balsa it was and

nothing else, and tied in its tangled mass still remained those things which we had brought with us, such as

"That is so, Master. But if we were in my own country yonder I would set its fragments in a case of gold and

Then we went to a pool of rainwater that lay in a hollow rock near by, and drank our fill, for we were very

thirsty. Also among the ruins of the balsa we found some of the dried fish that was left to us, and having

washed it, filled ourselves. After this we limped to the crest of the land behind and perceived that we were on

a little island, perhaps two hundred English acres in extent, whereon nothing grew except some coarse grass.

This island, however, was the haunt of great numbers of seafowl which nested there, also of the turtles that I

"At least we shall not starve," I said, "though in the dry season we may die of thirst."

Now there on that island we remained for four long months. For food we ate the turtles, which we cooked

over fires that Kari made by cunningly twirling a pointed piece of driftwood in the hollow of another piece

that he filled with the dust of dried grass. Had he lacked that knowledge we must have starved or lived on raw

flesh. As it was, we had plenty with this meat and that of birds and their eggs, also of fish that we caught in

the pools when the tide was down. From the shells of the turtles, by the help of stones, we built us a kind of

hut to keep off the sun and the rain, which in that hot place was sufficient shelter; also, when the stench was

out of them, we used other shells in which to catch rainwater that we stored as best we could against seasons

of drought. Lastly, with my big bow which was saved with the armour, I shot seaotters, and from their pelts

we made us garments after rubbing the skins with turtle fat and handling them to make them soft.

Thus, then, we lived from moon to moon upon that desert place, till I thought I should go mad with loneliness

and despair, for no help came near us. There were the mountains of the mainland far away, but between them

and us stretched leagues of sea that we could not swim, nor had we anything of which to make a boat.

"Nay," answered Kari, "our gods are still with us and will save us in their season."

For the fourth time since we were cast away on this island the huge full moon shone in a sky of wondrous

blue. Kari and I watched it rise between the two snowclad peaks far away that he had called a gateway to his

land, which was so near to us and yet it would seem more distant than Heaven itself. Heaven we might hope

to reach upon the wings of spirit when we died, but to that country how could we come?

We watched that great moon climb higher and higher up a ladder of little barlike clouds, till wearying we let

our eyes fall upon the glittering pathway which its light made upon the bosom of the placid sea. Suddenly

"I thought I saw something yonder far away where Quilla's footsteps make the waters bright," he said,

"Quilla's?" I exclaimed. "Oh! I forgot: that is the lady moon's name in your tongue, is it not? Well, come,

Quilla, and I will wed and worship you, as 'tis said the ancients did, and never turn to look upon another, be

she woman, or goddess, or both. Only come and take me from this accursed isle and in payment I'll die for

you, if need be, when first I've taught you how to love as star or woman never loved before."

"Hush!" said Kari in a grave voice, when he had listened to this mad stuff that burst through my lips from the

"Why should I hush?" I asked. "Is it not pleasant to think of the moon wearing a lovely woman's shape and

"Because, Master, to me and my people the moon is a goddess who hears prayer and answers it. Suppose,

then, that she heard you and answered you and came to you and claimed your love, what then?"

"Why, then, friend Kari," I raved on, "then I should welcome her, for love goes a begging, ready as ripe fruit

to be plucked by the first hand if it be fair enough, ready to melt beneath the first lips if they be warm enough.

'Tis said that it is the man who loves and the woman who accepts the love. But that is not true. It is the man,

Kari, who waits to be loved and pays back just as much as is given to him, and no more, like an honest

merchant; for if he does otherwise, then he suffers for it, as I have learned. Therefore, come, Quilla, and love

as a Celestial can and I swear that step by step I'll keep pace with you in flesh and spirit through Heaven, or

"I pray you, talk not so," said Kari again, in a frightened voice, "since those words of yours come from the

heart and will be heard. The goddess is a woman, too, and what woman will turn from such a bait?"

"Because, O friend, because Quilla is wed to Yuti; the Moon is the Sun's wife, and if the Sun grows jealous

"I do not know and I do not care. If Quilla would but come and love me, I'd take my chance of Yuti whom as

Kari shuddered at this blasphemy, then having once more scanned that silver pathway on the waters, but

without avail for the great fish or drifting tree or whatever he had seen, was gone, prayed after his fashion at

night, to Pachacamac, Spirit of the Universe, or to the Sun his servant, god of the world, I know not which,

But as yet I did not sleep, for though Kari hated both, this talk of love and women had stirred my blood and

made me wakeful. So I took a rough comb that I had fashioned from the shell of a turtle, and dragged it

through my long fair beard, which, growing fast, now hung down far upon my breast, and through the curling

hair that lay upon my shoulders, for I had become as other wild men are, and sang to myself there by the little

fire which we kept burning day and night and tried to think of happy things that never should I know again.

At length the fit passed and I grew weary and laid myself down by the fire, for the night being so fine and

I dreamed in my sleep. I dreamed that a very beautiful woman who wore upon her naked breast the emblem

of the moon fashioned in crystal, stood over me, looking down upon me with large dark eyes. And as she

looked she sighed. Thrice she sighed, each time more deeply than the last. Then she knelt down by meor

so it seemed in my dream, and laid a tress of her long dark hair against my yellow locks, as though she would

match them together. She did more, indeedin my dreamfor lifting that tress of fragrant hair, she let it fall

like thistledown across my face and mouth, and then kissed the hair, for I felt her breath reach me through its

The dream ended thus, though I wished very much that it would go on, and I felt as though it had gone away

as such visions do. Awhile later, as I suppose, I awoke quite suddenly, and opened my eyes. There, near to

me, glittering in the full light of the brilliant moon, stood the woman of my dream, only now her naked breast

was covered with a splendid cloak broidered with silver, and on her dark locks was a feathered headdress in

front of which rose the crescent of the moon, likewise fashioned in silver. Also in her hand she held a little

I stared at her, for move I could not. Then remembering my crazy talk with Kari, uttered one word, only one.

She bowed her head and answered in a voice soft as the murmur of the wind through rushes, speaking in the

rich language called Quichua that Kari had taught me. In this tongue, as I have told, we talked together for

"So indeed am I named after my mother, the 'Moon,'" she said. "But how did you know it, O Wanderer,

whose skin is white as the foam of the sea and whose hair is yellow as the fine gold in the temples?"

"Nay, my mother, the Moon, must have told you; or perchance you learned it in the spirit. At least, Quilla am

Now I stood up and stared at her, overcome by the strangeness of the business, and she stared at me. A

marvellously beautiful woman she was in her dazzling robe and headdress, and lighter coloured than any

native I had seen, almost white, indeed, in the moonlight save for the copper tinge that marked her race; tall,

too, yet not overtall; slim and straight as an arrow, but highbreasted and roundlimbed, and with a wild

grace in her movements like to that of a hawk upon the wing. Also to my fancy in her face there was

something more than common youthful beauty, something spiritual, such as great artists show upon the

Indeed she might well have been one whose human blood was mixed with some other alien strainas she

"Maid am I," she answered, "yet one who is promised as a wife," and she sighed, then went on quickly as

though this matter were something of which she did not wish to talk, "And tell me, O Wanderer, are you god

She turned her head and glanced at the radiance which lay upon the face of the deep, then said as though to

"The moon shines upon the sea and the sea mirrors back the moon, yet they are far apart and never may draw

"Not so, O Quilla. Out of the sea does the moon rise and, her course run, into the sea's white arms she sinks to

Again the red blood ran to her brow and her great eyes fell, those eyes of which never before had I seen the

"It seems that they speak our tongue in the sea, and prettily," she murmured, adding, "But is it not from and

At that moment to my grief our talk came to an end, for out of the hut crept Kari. He rose to his feet and stood

"What did I tell you, Master?" he said in English. "Did I not say that prayers such as yours are answered? Lo!

here is that Child of the Moon for whom you sought, clothed in beauty and bringing her gifts of love and

"Yes," I exclaimed, "and I am glad that she is here. For the rest, were she but mine, I think I should not

Quilla looked at Kari frowning over the spear that when he appeared she had lifted, as though to defend

"So the sea breeds men of my own race also," she said, addressing him. "Tell me, O Stranger, how did you

"Riding on the ocean billows, riding for thousands of leagues," he answered. "And you, O Lady, how did you

"Riding on the moonbeams," she replied, smiling, "I, the daughter of the Moon, who am named Moon and

"Strangers, I was out fishing with two of my maidens and we had drifted far from land. As the sun sank I

caught sight of the smoke of your fire, and having been told that this isle was desert, my heart drew me to

discover who had lit it. So, though my maidens were afraid, hither I sailed and paddled, and the rest you

know. Hearken! I will declare myself. I am the only child of Huaracha, King of the People of the Chancas,

born of his wife, a princess of the Inca blood who now has been gathered to her Father, the Sun. I am here on

a visit to my mother's kinsman, Quismancu, the Chief of the Yuncas of the Coastlands, to whom my father,

the King, has sent an embassy on matters of which I know nothing. Behind yonder rock is my balsa and with

it are the two maidens. Say, is it your wish to bide here upon this isle, or to return into the sea, or to

accompany me back to the town of Quismancu? If so, we must sail ere the weather breaks, lest we should be

"Certainly it is my wish to accompany you, Lady, though a god of the sea cannot be drowned," I said quickly

before Kari could speak. Indeed, he did not speak at all, he only shrugged his shoulders and sighed, like one

"So be it!" exclaimed Quilla. "Now I go to make ready the balsa and to warn the maidens lest they be

Then she bowed in a stately fashion an departed, walking with the proud, light step of a deer.

From our little hut I took out my armour and with Kari's help, put it on, because he declared that thus it would

"Yes," I answered, "unless the balsa oversets, when I shall find mail hard to swim in."

"The balsa will not overset, sailing beneath the moon with that Moonlady for a pilot," he replied heavily.

"Had the sun been up, it might have been different. Moreover, the path into a net is always wide and easy."

"One that is woven of women's hair, I think. Already, if I mistake not, such a net has been about your throat,

Master, and next time it will stay there. Hearken now to me. The gods thrust us into high matters. The Yuncas

of whose chief this lady is a guest are a great people whom my people have conquered in war, but who wait

the opportunity to rebel, if they have not already done so. The Chancas, of those king she is the daughter, are

"Well, what of it, Kari? With such questions this lady will have nothing to do."

"I think she has much to do with them. I think that she knows more than she seems to know, and that she is an

envoy from the Chancas to the Yuncas. To whom is she affianced, I wonder? Some Great One, doubtless.

Well, we shall learn in time; and meanwhile, I pray you, Master, remember that she says she is affianced, and

that in this land men are very jealous even of a white god who rises from the sea."

"Of course I shall remember," I answered sharply. "Have I not had enough of women who are affianced?"

"By your prayer of the moon this night, which the moon answered so well and quickly, one might think not.

Also this daughter of hers is fair, and perchance when she gave her hand she kept her heart. Listen again,

Master. Of me and of whom I am, say nothing, save that you found me on this island where I dwelt a hermit

when you rose from the sea. As for my name, why, it is Zapana. Remember that if you breathe my rank and

history, however much sweet lips may try to cozen them out of you, you bring me to my death, who now do

not wish to die, having a vengeance to accomplish and a throne to win. Therefore treat me as a dog, as one of

"Nay, not by the moon, for the moon is woman and changes. Swear it by this," and from beneath his skin

robe he drew out the golden image of Pachacamac. "Swear it by the Spirit of the Universe, of whom Sun and

Moon and Stars are but servants, the Spirit whom all men worship in this shape or in that."

So to please him I laid my hand upon the golden symbol and swore. Then, very hurriedly, we made up a tale

of how, clad in my armour, I had risen from the sea and found him on the island, and how knowing me for a

white god who once in ages past had visited that land and who, as prophecy foretold, should return to it in

This done we went down to the rock, Kari walking after me and bearing all our small possessions and with

them Deleroy's sword. Passing round the rock we saw the balsa drawn up to the sand, and by it the lady

Quilla, who now had put off her fine robes and again was attired as a fishinggirl as I had seen her in my

dream, and with her two tall girls in the same scanty garments. When these saw me in the glittering armour,

which in our long idle hours we had polished till it shone like silver, with the shield upon my arm and the

casque upon my head and the great sword girded about my middle and the black bow in my hand, they

screamed with fear and fell upon their faces, while even Quilla started back and glanced towards the boat.

"Fear not," I said. "The gods are kind to those who do them service, though to those who would harm them

Kari also went to them and whispered in their ears what tale I know not. In the end they rose trembling, and

having motioned to me to be seated in it, with the help of Kari pushed the balsa, which I noted with joy was

large and well made, down into the sea. Then one by one they climbed in, Quilla taking the steeringoar,

while Kari and the two maidens hoisted the little sail and paddled till we were clear of the island, where the

gentle wind caught the balsa. Then they shipped the paddles, and although full laden, we sailed quietly

Now I was at the bow of the balsa and Quilla was at its stern, and between us were the others, so that during

all that long night's journey I had no speech with her and must content myself with gazing over my shoulder

at her beauty as best I could, which was not well, because of Kari, who ever seemed to come between my

Thus the long hours went by till at length when we were near the land the moon sank, and we sailed on

through the twilight. Then came the dawn, and there in front of us we saw the lovely strand green with palms

within a ring of snowclad mountains, two of them the great peaks that we had seen from our isle.

On the shore was a city of white, flatroofed houses, and rising above it, perchance the half of a mile from

the sea, a hill four or five hundred feet in height and terraced. On the top of the hill stood a mighty building,

painted red, that from the look of it I took to be one of the churches of these people, in the centre of which

gleamed great doors that, as I found afterwards, were covered with plates of gold.

"Behold the temple of Pachacamac, Master," whispered Kari, bowing his head and kissing the air in token of

By this time watchmen, who had been set there to search the sea or the boat of Quilla, had noted our

approach. They shouted and pointed to me who sat in the prow clad in my armour upon which the sun

glittered, then began to run to and fro as though in fear or excitement, so that ere we reached the shore a great

crowd had gathered. Meanwhile, Quilla had put on her silverbroidered mantle and her headdress of

feathers, crowned with the crescent of the moon. As we touched the beach she came forward, and for the first

"Remain here in the balsa, Lord, while I talk with these people, and when I summon you be pleased to come.

Then she sprang from the prow of the balsa to the shore, followed by her two maidens, who dragged it further

up the beach, and went forward to talk with certain whiterobed men in the crowd. For a long while she

talked, turning now and again to point at me. At length these men, accompanied by a number of others, ran

forward. At first I thought they meant mischief and grasped my swordhilt, then, remembering what Quilla

Indeed, there was no cause for fear, for when the whiterobed chiefs or priests and their following were close

to me, suddenly they prostrated themselves and beat their heads upon the sand, from which I learned that

they, too, believed me to be a god. Thereon I bowed to them and, drawing my swordat the sight of which I

saw them stare and shiver, for to these people steel was unknownheld it straight up in front of me in my

right hand, the shield with the cognizance of the three arrows being on my left arm.

Now all the men rose, and some of them of the humbler sort, creeping to the balsa, suddenly seized it and

lifted it on to their shoulders, which, being but a light thing of reeds and blownout skins, they could do

easily enough. Then, preceded by the chiefs, they advanced up the beach into the town, I still remaining

seated in the boat with Kari crouching behind me. So strange was the business that almost I laughed aloud,

wondering what those grave merchants of the Cheap whom I had known in London would think if they could

"Kari," I said, without turning my head, "what are they going to do with us? Set us in yonder temple to be

"I think not, Master," answered Kari, "since there the lady Quilla could not come to speak with you if she

would. I think that they will take you to the house of the king of this country where, I understand, she is

This, indeed, proved to be the case, for we were borne solemnly up the main street of the town, that now was

packed with thousands of people, some of whom threw flowers before the feet of the bearers, bowing and

staring till I thought that their eyes would fall out, to a large, flatroofed house set in a walled courtyard.

Passing through the gates the bearers placed the balsa on the ground and fell back. Then from out of the door

of the house appeared Quilla, accompanied by a tall, stately looking man who wore a fine robe, and a woman

"O Lord," said Quilla, bowing, "behold my kinsman the Caraca" (which is the name for a lesser sort of king)

"Hail, Lord Risen from the Sea!" cried Quismancu. "Hail, White God clothed in silver! Hail, Hurachi!"

Why he called me "Hurachi" at the time I could not guess, but afterwards I learned that it was because of the

arrows painted on my shield, hurachi being their name for arrows. At any rate, thenceforth by this name of

Hurachi I was known throughout the land, though when addressed for the most part I was called

Then Quilla and the lady Mira came forward and, placing their hands beneath my elbows, assisted me to

climb out of that balsa, which I think was the strangest way that ever a shipwrecked wanderer came to land.

They led me into a large room with a flat roof that was being hastily prepared for me by the hanging of

beautiful broideries on the walls, and sat me on a carven stool, where presently Quilla and other ladies

brought me food and a kind of intoxicating drink which they called chicha, that after so many months of

water drinking I found cheering and pleasant to the taste. This food, I noted, was served to me on platters of

gold and silver, and the cups also were of gold strangely fashioned, by which I knew that I had come to a

very rich land. Afterwards I learned, however, that in it there was no money, all the gold and silver that it

produced being used for ornament or to decorate the temples and the palaces of the Incas, as they called their

In this town of Quismancu I remained for seven days, going abroad but little, for when I did so the people

pressed about me and stared me out of countenance. There was a garden at the back of the hose surrounded

by a wall built of mud bricks. Here for the most part I sat and here the great ones of the place came to visit

me, bringing me offerings of robes and golden vessels and I know not what besides. To all of them I told the

same storyor, rather, Kari told it for me namely, that I had risen out of the sea and found him a hermit,

named Zapana, on the desert island. What is more, they believed it and, indeed, it was true, for had I not risen

From time to time Quilla came to see me also in this garden, bearing gifts of flowers, and with her I talked

alone. She would sit upon a low stool, considering me with her beautiful eyes, as though she would search

"And is a man never adored and loved, Quilla? For instance, I understand that you are to be married, and

"No, Lord. I marry him for my people's sake. He desires me for my inheritance and my beauty, and by my

beauty I may lead him down that road on which my people wish that he should go."

"No, Lord, I shall be very unhappy. But what does it matter? I am only a woman, and such is the lot of

"Ah! if that were so life might be different. But even if it were so and I found the man who could love and

adore even for a year, for me it is now too late. I am sworn away by an oath that may not be broken, for to

"To the Child of the Sun, no less a man; to the god who will be Inca of all this land."

"They say that he is huge and swarthy, with a large mouth, and I know that he has the heart of a brute. He is

cruel and false also, and he counts his women by the score. Yet his father, the Inca, loves him more than any

"And would you, who are sweet and lovely as the moon after which you are named, give yourself body and

"Do my own ears hear the WhiteGodfromtheSea call me sweet and lovely as the moon? If so, I thank

him, and pray him to remember that the perfect and lovely are always chosen to be the sacrifice of gods."

"But, Quilla, the sacrifice may be all in vain. How long will you hold the fancy of this looseliving prince?"

"Long enough to serve my purpose, Lordor, at least," she added with flashing eyes, "long enough to kill

him if he will not go my country's road. Oh! ask me no more, for your words stir something in my breast, a

new spirit of which I never dreamed. Had I heard them but three moons gone, it might have been otherwise.

Why did you not appear sooner from the sea, my lord Hurachi, be you god or man?"

That evening, when we were alone in my chamber where none could hear us, I told Kari that Quilla was

"Is it so?" said Kari. "Well, learn, Master, that this prince is my brother, he whom I hate, he who has done me

bitter wrong, he who stole away my wife and poisoned me. Urco is his name. Does this lady Quilla love

"I think not. I think that like you she hates him, yet will marry him for reasons of policy."

"Doubtless she hates him now, whatever she did a week ago," said Kari in a dry voice. "But what fruit will

this tree bear? Master, are you minded to come with me tomorrow to visit the temple of Pachacamac in the

"That we may hear oracles, Master. I think that if you choose to go the lady Quilla would come with us, since

"I will go if it can be done in secret, say at night, for I weary of being stared at by these people."

This I said because I desired to learn of the religion of this nation and to see new things.

It seemed that Kari did ask, perhaps of the high priest of Pachacamac, for between all the worshippers of this

god there was a brotherhood; perhaps of the lord Quismancu, or perhaps of Quilla herselfI do not know. At

least, on this same day Quismancu inquired whether it would please me to visit the temple that night, and so

Accordingly, after the darkness had fallen, two litters were brought into which we entered, Quilla and a

waiting woman seating themselves in one of them and Kari and I in the other, for Quismancu and his wife did

not comewhy I cannot say. Then, preceded by another litter in which was a priest of the god, and

surrounded by a guard of soldiers, through a rainstorm we were borne up the hillit was but a little

Here, before the golden doors on which the lightning glimmered fitfully, we descended and were led by

whiterobed men bearing lanterns, through various courts to the inner sanctuary of the god, on the threshold

of which I crossed myself, not loving the company of heathen idols. So far as I could see by the lamplight it

was a great and glorious place, and everywhere that the eye fell was goldplaces of gold on the walls,

offerings of gold upon the floor, stars of gold upon the roof. The strange thing about this holy place, however,

was that it seemed to be quite empty except for the aforesaid gold. There was neither altar nor

Here all prostrated themselves, save I alone, and prayed in silence. When they rose again, in a whisper I

asked of Kari where was the god. To which he answered: "Nowhere, yet everywhere." This I thought a true

saying, and indeed so solemn was that place that I felt as though I were surrounded by that which is divine.

After a while the priests, who were gorgeously apparelled, led us across the sanctuary to a door that opened

upon some stairs. Down these stairs we went into a long passage that seemed to run beneath the earth, for the

air in it was heavy. When we had walked a hundred paces or more in this narrow place, we came to other

steps and another door, passing through which we found ourselves in a second temple, smaller than that

which we had visited, but like to it rich with gold. In the centre of this temple sat the image of a man rudely

Presently the priests began to mutter prayers and incantations that I thought unholy, after which they laid

offerings of what looked like raw flesh set in cups of gold before the idol, that I thought unholier still. Lastly

I made no answer who did not like the business. Nor did Kari say anything, but Quilla spoke out boldly,

Now there was a long silence, and I confess that fear got hold of me, for it seemed to me as though spirits

were moving in the air and through the darkness behind usyes, as though I could hear their whisperings

and the rustle of their wings. Suddenly, at the end of this silence, the golden image in front of us began to

glow as though it were molten, and the emerald eyes that were set in its head to sparkle terribly, which

frightened me so much that had it not been for shame's sake I would have run away, but because of this stood

still and prayed to St. Hubert to protect me from the devil and his works. Presently I prayed still harder, for

the image began to speakyes, in a horrid, whistling voice it spoke, although no one was near to it. These

"Who is this clad in silver whose skin is white and whose hair is yellow? Such an one I have not seen for a

thousand years, and such as he it is that shall possess themselves of the Land of Tavantinsuyu, shall steal its

wealth, shall slay its people, and shall cast down its gods. But not yet, not yet! Therefore this is the command

of Pachacamac, uttered by the voice of Rimac the Speaker, that none do harm to or cross the will of this

mighty seaborn lord, since he shall be as a strong wall to many and his sword shall be red with the blood of

The whistling voice ceased while the priests and all there stared at me, for they seemed to think its words

"And who is this that came out of the sea with the Shining One, having wandered further than any of his

ancient blood? I know. I know, yet I may not say, since the Spirit of spirits whose image he wears upon his

heart bids me be silent. Be bold! Be bold! Prosper and grow great, Child of Pachacamac, for thy wanderings

are not yet done. Still there is a mountain to be climbed, and on the crest of it hangs a fringe of Heaven's

Again the voice ceased, while this time all stared at Kari, who shook his head humbly as though bewildered

"Who is this daughter of the Sun, in whose veins play moonbeams and who is fairer than the evening star?

One, I think, whom men shall desire and because of whom shall flow the blood of the great. One whose

thought is swift as the lightning and subtle as the snake, one in whom passion burns like fire in the womb of

the mountain, but who is filled with spirit that dances above the fire and who longs for things that are afar.

Daughter of the Sun in whose blood run the moonbeams, thou shalt slip from the hated arms and the Sun

shall be thy shelter, and in the beloved arms thou shalt sleep at last. Yet from the vengeance of the god

Again the voice ceased, and I thought that all was over. But it was not so, for after a little space the golden

figure of the oracle glowed more fiercely than before and the emerald eyes shone more terribly, and in a kind

"The snows of Tavantinsuyu shall be red with blood, the waters of her rivers shall be full of blood. Yes, ye

three shall wade through blood, and in a rain of blood shall pluck the fruit of your desires. Still for a while the

gods of Tavantinsuyu shall endure and its kings shall reign and its children shall be free. But in the end death

for the gods and death for the kings and death for the people. Still, not yet not yet! None who live shall see

it, nor their children, nor their children's children. Rimac the Voice has spoken; treasure ye his words and

The whistling voice died away like the thin cry of some starving child in a desert, and there was a great

silence. Then in a moment the figure of gold ceased to glow and the eyes of emerald to burn, leaving the

thing but a dead lump of metal. The priests prostrated themselves, and rising, led us from the place without a

word, but in the light of the lamps I saw that their faces were full of terrorso full that I doubted whether it

As we had come, so we went, and at last found ourselves outside the glittering temple doors where the litters

"For you and the other I know not," she answered hurriedly; "but for me I think that it means death. Yet, not

At that moment the moon appeared from behind the rainclouds and shone upon her upturned face, and in

Now, as I learned afterwards, these words of its most famous oracle went all through the land and caused

great talk and wonder mixed with fear, for none of such import had been spoken by it for generations. More,

they shaped my own fortunes, for, as I came to know, Quismancu and his people had determined that I should

not be allowed to go from among them. Not every day did a white god rise from the sea, and they desired that

having come to them, there he should bide to be their defence and boast, and with him that hermit named

Zapana, to whom, as they believed, he had appeared upon the desert isle. But after Rimac had spoken all this

was changed, and when I said it was my will to depart and accompany Quilla upon her journey home to her

father, Huaracha, King of the Chancas, as by swift messenger this King invited me to do, Quismancu

answered that if I so desired I must be obeyed as the god Rimac had commanded, but that nevertheless he

Now, thinking these things over, I wondered much whether that oracle came out of the golden Rimac or

perchance from the heart of Quilla, or of Kari, or of both of them, who desired that I should leave the Yuncas

and travel to the Chancas and further. I did not know, nor was I ever to learn, since about matters to do with

their gods these people are as secret as the grave. I asked Kari and I asked Quilla, but both of them stared at

me with innocent eyes, and replied who were they to inspire the golden tongue of Rimac? Nor, indeed, did I

ever learn whether Rimac the Speaker was a spirit or but a lump of metal through which some priest talked.

All I know is that from one end of Tavantinsuyu to the other he was believed to be a spirit who spoke the

very will of God to those who could understand his words, though this as a Christian man I could not credit.

So it came about that some days later, with Quilla and Kari and certain old men who, I took it, were priests or

ambassadors, or both, I departed on our journey. As we went the people wept around my litter for sorrow,

real or feigned, for we travelled in litters guarded by some two hundred soldiers armed with axes of copper

and bows, and cast flowers before the feet of the bearers. But I did not weep, for though I had been very

kindly treated there and, indeed, worshipped, glad was I to see the last of that city and its people who wearied

Moreover, I felt that there I was in the midst of plots, though of what these were I knew nothing, save that

Quilla, who to the outward eye was but a lovely, innocent maiden, had a hand in them. Plots there were

indeed, for, as I came to understand in time, they were nothing less than the preparing of a great war which

the Chancas and the Yuncas were to wage against their overlord, the Inca, the king of the mighty nation of

the Quichuas, who had his home at a city called Cuzco far inland. Indeed, there and then this alliance was

arranged, and by QuillaQuilla, who proposed to sacrifice herself and by the gift of her person to his heir, to

throw dust in the eyes of the Inca, whose dominion her father planned to take and with it the imperial crown

Leaving the coastland, we were borne forward through the passes of great mountains, upon a wonderful road

so finely made that never had I seen its like in England. At times we crossed rivers, but over these were

thrown bridges of stone. Or mayhap we came to swamps, yet there the road still ran, built upon deep

foundations in the mud. Never did it turn aside; always it went on, conquering every hindrance, for this was

one of the Inca's roads that pierced Tavantinsuyu from end to end. We came to many towns, for this land was

thickly populated, and for the most part slept in one of them each night. But always my fame had gone before

me, and the Curacas, or chiefs of the towns, waited upon me with offerings as though I were indeed divine.

For the first five days of that journey I saw little of Quilla, but at length one night we were forced to camp at

a kind of resthouse upon the top of a high mountain pass, where it was very cold, for the deep snow lay all

about. At this place, as here were no Curacas to trouble me, I went out alone when Kari was elsewhere, and

climbed a certain peak which was not far from the resthouse, that thence I might see the sunset and think in

Very glorious was the scene from that high point. All round me stood the cold crests of snowclad mountains

towering to the very skies, while between them lay deep valleys where rivers ran like veins of silver. So

immense was the landscape that it seemed to have no end, and so grand that it crushed the spirit, while above

arched the perfect sky in whose rich blue the gorgeous lights of evening began to gather as the great sun sank

Far up in the heavens floated one widewinged bird, the eagle of the mountains, which is larger than any

other fowl that I have ever seen, and the red light playing on it turned it to a thing of fire. I watched that bird

and wished that I too had pinions which could bear me far away to the sea and over it.

And yet did I wish to go who had no home left on all the earth and no kind heart that would welcome me?

Awhile ago I should have answered, "Yes, anywhere out of this loneliness," but now I was not so sure. Here

at least Kari was my friend if a jealous one, though of late, as I could see, he was thinking of other things than

friendshipdark plottings and high ambitions of which as yet he said little to me.

Then there was that strange and beautiful woman, Quilla, to whom my heart went out and not only because

she was beautiful, and who, as I thought, at times looked kindly on me. But if so, what did it avail; seeing that

she was promised in marriage to some highplaced native man who would be a king? Surely I had known

enough of women who were promised in marriage to other men, and should do well to let her be.

Thinking thus, desolation took hold of me and I sat myself down on a rock and covered my face with my

hands that I might not see the tears, which I knew were gathering in my eyes, as they fell from them. Yes,

there in the midst of that awful solitude, I, Hubert of Hastings, whose soul it filled, sat down like a lost child

Presently I felt a touch upon my shoulder and let fall my hands, thinking that Kari had found me out, to hear a

"So it seems that the gods can weep. Why do you weep, O Godfromthe Waves who here are named

"I weep," I answered, "because I am a stranger in a strange land; I weep because I have not wings whereon I

"Cease to call me a god," I answered, "who, as you know well, am but a man though of another race than

"To the land where I was born, Lady Quilla; the land that I shall never see again."

"Ah! doubtless there you have wives and children for whom your heart is hungry."

"Dead or living, you still love her, and where there is love there is no death."

"Woman can be all things. Ask the question of your own heart. Can you not perchance be both false and

"Why not? Perchance I can love too much. But what would be the use when more love would but mean more

"Whom should you love, my lord Hurachi, seeing that the women of your own folk are far away?"

Quilla made no answer, and I thought that she was angry and would go away. But she did not; indeed, she sat

herself down upon the stone at my side and covered her face with her hands as I had done and began to weep

At these words my heart beat and passion flamed up in me. Stretching out my hand I drew hers away and in

the dying light gazed at the face beneath. Lo! on its loveliness there was a look which could not be misread.

"Aye, more, I think, than ever woman loved before. From the moment when first I saw you sleeping in the

moonbeams on the desert isle, I knew my fate had found me, and that I loved. I fought against it because I

must, but that love has grown and grown, till now I am all love, and, having given everything, have no more

When I heard this, making no answer, I swept her into my arms and kissed her, and there she lay upon my

"Let me go, and hear me," she murmured presently, "for you are strong and I am weak."

"My lord," she said, "our case is very sad, or at least my case is sad, since though you being a man may love

"Why not?" I asked hoarsely. "Your people think me a god; cannot a god take whom he wills to wife?"

"Not when she is vowed to another god, he who will be Inca; not when on her, mayhap, hangs the fate of

"Whither could the GodfromtheSea fly and whither could fly the daughter of the Moon, who is vowed to

"Aye, but my life is in pawn. I must live that my people may not die. Myself I offered it to this cause and

now, being royal, I cannot take it back again for my own joy. It is better to be shamed with honour than to be

"Only this, that above us are the gods, andheard you not the oracle of Rimac that declared to me that I

should slip from the hated arms, that the Sun should be my shelter, and in the beloved arms I should sleep at

last, though from the vengeance of the god betrayed I must fly fast and far? I think that this means death, but

also it means life in death andO arms beloved, you shall fold me yet. I know not how, but have faithfor

you shall fold me yet. Meanwhile, tempt me not from the path of honour, since this I know, that it alone can

lead me to my home. Yet who is the god betrayed from whom I must fly? Who, who?"

Thus she spoke and was silent, and I, too, was silent. Yes, there we sat, both silent in the darkness, searching

the heavens for a guiding star. And as we sat, presently I heard the voice of Kari saying:

"Have I found you, Lord, and you also, Lady Quilla? Return, I pray you, for all search and are frightened."

"Yes, Lord, though to those who are not godborn it would be difficult in this darkness. Suffer, now that I

As it chanced during the remaining days of that journey, Quilla and I were not again alone together (that is to

say, except once for a few minutes), for we were never out of eyeshot of someone in our company. Thus Kari

clung to me very closely, indeed, and when I asked him why, told me bluntly that it was for my safety's sake.

A god to remain a god, he said, should live alone in a temple. When he began to mix with others of the earth

and to do those things they did, to eat and to drink, to laugh and to frown; even to slip in the mud or to

stumble over the stones in the common path, those others would come to think that there was small difference

between god and man. Especially would they think so if he were observed to love the company of women or

Now I grew sore at the sting of these arrows which of late he had loved to shoot at me, and without

"The truth is, Kari, that you are jealous of the lady Quilla as once you were jealous of another."

"Yes, Master, that is the truth, or part of it. You saved my life, and sheltered me when I was alone in a strange

land, and for this and for yourself I came to love you very greatly, and love, if it be true, is always jealous and

"There are different sorts of loves," I said; "that of a man for man is one, that of man for woman is another."

"Yes, Master, and that of woman for man is a third; moreover, there is this about itit is the acid which

turns all other loves sour. Where are a man's friends when a woman has him by the heart?although

perchance they love him better than ever will the woman who at bottom loves herself best of all. Still, let that

be, for so Nature works, and who can fight against Nature? What Quilla takes, Kari loses, and Kari must be

"No, Master. The matter of jealousy is small and private; so is the matter of love. But, Master, you have not

told me outright whether you love the lady Quilla, and, what is more important, whether she loves you."

"You love the lady Quilla and she says that she loves you, which may or may not be true, or if true today

"Because, Master, in this land there are many sorts of poison, as I have learned to my cost. Also there are

knives, if not of steel, and many who might wish to discover whether a god who courts women like a man can

be harmed by poisons or pierced by knives. Oh!" he added, in another tone, ceasing from his bitter jests,

"believe me that I would shield, not mock you. This Lady Quilla is a queen in a great game of pieces such as

you taught me to play far away in England, and without her perchance that game cannot be won, or so those

who play it think. Now you would steal that queen and thereby, as they also think, bring death and

destruction on a country. It is not safe, Master. There are plenty of fair women in this land; take your pick of

"Kari," I answered, "if there be such a game, are you not perchance one of the players on this side or on

"It may be so, Master, and if you have not guessed it, perhaps one day I will tell you upon which side I play.

It may even be that for my own sake I should be glad to see you lift this queen from off the board, and that

what I tell you is for love of you and not of myself, also of the lady Quilla, who, if you fall, falls with you

down through the black night into the arms of the Moon, her mother. But I have said enough, and indeed it is

foolish to waste breath in such talk, since Fate will have its way with both of you, and the end of the game in

which we play is already written in Pachacamac's book for every one of us. Did not Rimac speak of it the

other night? So play on, play on, and let Destiny fulfil itself. If I dared to give counsel it was only because he

who watches the battle with a general's eye sees more of it than he who fights."

Then he bowed in his stately fashion and left me, and it was long ere he spoke to me again of this matter of

When he was gone my anger against him passed, since I saw that he was warning me of more than he dared

to say, not for himself, but because he loved me. Moreover, I was afraid, for I felt that I was moving in the

web of a great plot that I did not understand, of which Quilla and those coldeyed lordlings of her company

and the chief whose guest I had been, and Kari himself, and many others as yet unknown to me, spun the

invisible threads. One day these might choke me. Well, if they did, what then? Only I feared for

On the day following my talk with Kari at length we reached the great city of the Chancas, which, after them,

was called Chancaat least I always knew it by that name. From the dawn we had been passing through rich

valleys where dwelt thousands of these Chancas who, I could see, were a mighty people that bore themselves

proudly and like soldiers. In multitudes they gathered themselves together upon either side of the road,

chiefly to catch a sight of me, the white god who had risen from the ocean, but also to greet their princess, the

Indeed, now I learned for the first time how high a princess she was, since when her litter passed, these folk

prostrated themselves, kissing the air and the dust. Moreover, as soon as she came among them Quilla's

bearing changed, for her carriage grew more haughty and her words fewer. Now she seldom spoke save to

issue a command, not even to myself, although I noted that she studied me with her eyes when she thought

During our midday halt I looked up and saw that an army was approaching us, five thousand men or more,

"These," he answered, "are some of the troops of Huaracha, King of the Chancas, whom he sends out to greet

"Aye, Master, ten times as many, as I think. This is a great people; almost as great as that of the Incas who

live at Cuzco. Come now into the tent and put on your armour, that you may be ready to meet them."

I did so, and, stepping forth clad in the shining steel, took my stand where Kari showed me, upon a rise of

ground. On my right at a little distance stood Quilla, more splendidly arrayed than I had ever seen her, and

The army drew nearer, marshalled in regiments and halted on the plain some two hundred yards away.

Presently from it advanced generals and old men, clad in white, whom I took to be priests and elders. They

approached to the number of twenty or more and bowed deeply, first to Quilla, who bent her head in

acknowledgment and then to myself. After this they went to speak with Quilla and her following, but what

they said I did not know. All the while, however, their eyes were fixed on me. Then Quilla brought them to

me and one by one they bowed before me, saying something in a language which I did not understand well,

After this we entered the litters, and, escorted by that great army, were borne forward down valleys and over

ridges till about sunset we came to a large cuplike plain in the centre of which stood the city called Chanca.

Of this city I did not see much except that it was very great as the darkness was falling when we entered, and

afterwards I could not go out because of the crowds that pressed about me. I was borne down a wide street to

a house that stood in a large garden which was walled about. Here in this fine house I found food prepared for

me, and drink, all of it served in dishes and cups of gold and silver; also there were women who waited upon

When I had eaten I went out alone into the garden, for on this plain the air was very warm and pleasant. It

was a beautiful garden, and I wandered about among its avenues and flowering bushes, glad to be solitary and

to have time to think. Amongst other things I wondered where Quilla might be, for of her I had seen nothing

from the time that we entered the town. I hated to be parted from her, because in this vast strange land into

which I had wandered she was the only one for whom I had come to care and without whom I felt I should

There was Kari, it is true, who I knew loved me in his fashion, but between him and me there was a great gulf

fixed, not only of race and faith, but of something now which I did not wholly understand. In London he had

been my servant and his ends were my ends; on our wandering he had been my companion in great

adventures. But now I knew that other interests and desires had taken a hold of him, and that he trod a road of

which I could not see the goal; and no longer thought much of me save when what I did or desired to do came

Therefore Quilla alone was left to me, and Quilla was about to be taken away. Oh! I wearied of this strange

land with its snowclad mountains and rich valleys, its hordes of darkskinned people with large eyes, smiling

faces, and secret hearts; its great cities, temples, and palaces filled with useless gold and silver; its brilliant

sunshine and rushing rivers, its gods, kings, and policies. They were alien to me, every one of them, and if

Quilla were taken away and I were left quite alone, then I thought that it would be well to die.

Something moved behind a palm trunk of the avenue in which I walked, and not knowing whether it were

beast or man, I laid my hand upon my sword which I still wore, although I had taken off the armour. Before I

Quilla it was, wrapped in a long hooded cloak such as the peasant women wear in the cold country, for she

"Hearken!" she said. "It is dangerous to both of us, but I have come to bid you farewell."

"For this reason, Love and Lord. I have seen my father the King, and made my report to him of the matter

with which I was sent to deal among the Yuncas. It pleased him, and since his mood was gracious, I opened

my heart to him and told him that no longer did I wish to be given in marriage to Urco, who will soon put on

"He answered: 'This means, Daughter, that you have met some other man to whom you do wish to be given

in marriage. I will not ask his name, since if I knew it it would be my duty to kill him, however high and

"I think he guesses; I think that already some have whispered in his ear, but he does not wish to listen who

"He said much more; he said thisnow I tell you secrets, Lord, and place my honour in your keeping, for

having given you all the rest, why should I not give you that also? He said: 'Daughter, you who have been my

ambassador, you, my only child, who know all my counsel, know also that there is about to be the greatest

war that the land of Tavantinsuyu has ever known, war between the two mighty nations of the Quichuas of

Cuzco whereof the old Upanqui is king and god, and the Chancas whereof I am king and you, if you live, in a

day to come will be the queen. No longer can these two lions dwell in the same forest; one of them must

devour the other; nor shall I fight alone, since on our side are all the Yuncas of the coast who, as you report to

me, are ripe for rebellion. But, as you also report, and as I have learned from others, they are not yet ready.

Moons must go by before their armies are joined to mine and I throw off the mask. Is it not so?'

"'Then during that time, Daughter, a dust must be raised that will hide the shining of my spears, and,

Daughter, you are that dust. Tomorrow the old Inca Upanqui visits me here with a small army. I read your

thought. It isWhy do you not kill him and his army? Daughter, for this reason. He is very aged and about

to lay down his sceptre, who grows feeble of mind and body. If I killed him what would it serve me, seeing

that he has left his son, Urco, who will be Inca, ruling at Cuzco, and that of his soldiers not one in fifty will

be with him here? Moreover, he is my guest, and the gods frown on those who slay their guests, nor will men

"Now I answered: 'You spoke of me as a cloud of dust, Father; how, then, can this poor dust serve your ends

"'Thus Daughter,' he answered. 'With your own consent you are promised in marriage to Urco. Upanqui the

Inca has heard rumours that the Chancas prepare for war. Therefore, he who travels on his last journey

through certain of his dominions comes to lead you away, to be Urco's bride, saying to himself, "If those

rumours are true, King Huaracha will withhold his only child and heiress, since never will he make war upon

Cuzco if she rules there as its queen." Therefore, if I refuse you to him, he will withdraw and begin the war,

rolling down his thousands upon us before we are ready, and bringing the Chancas to destruction and

enslavement. Therefore also not only my fate, but the fate of all your country lies in your hand.'

"'Father,' I said, 'tell me, who was ever dear to you that lack sons, is there no escape? Must I eat this bitter

bread? Before you answer, learn that you have guessed aright, and that I who, when I made that promise,

"Now he looked at me awhile, then said: 'Child of the Moon, there is but one escape, and it must be

soughtin the moon. The dead cannot be given in marriage. If your strait is so sore, though it would cut me

to the heart, perchance it is better that you should die and go whither doubtless he whom you love will soon

follow you. Depart now and counsel with Heaven in your sleep. Tomorrow, before Upanqui comes, we will

"So I knelt and kissed the hand of the King, my father, and left him, wondering at his nobleness who could

show such a road to his only child, though its treading would mean woe to him and mayhap the ruin of his

hopes. Still that road is an old one among the women of my people, and why should I not walk it, as

"Lord, I guessed that you would be walking in this garden which joins on to that of the palace, andnone

were about, andthe door in the wall was open. Indeed, it was almost as though I were left alone and

unwatched of set purpose. So I came and soughtand found, having a question to put to you."

"This: Shall I live or shall I die? Speak the word and I obey. Yet ere you speak, remember that if I live we

meet for the last time, since very soon I go hence to become the wife of Urco and play the part that is

Now when I, Hubert, heard these words, I felt as though my heart would burst within my breast and knew not

"That is a strange question, Lord. Have I not told you that if I live I must do so befouled as one of Urco's

women, whereas, if I die, I die clean and take my love with me to where Urco cannot come, but where,

"Which time would be very soon, I think, Quilla, seeing that he who had spoiled all this pretty plot would

scarcely be left long upon the earth, even if he wished to stay there. Yet I say: Do not dielive on."

"To become Urco's woman! That is strange counsel from a lover's lips, Lord; such as would scarcely have

"Aye, Quilla, and it is given because I am not of your people and do not think as they think, who reject their

customs. You are not yet Urco's wife, and may be rid of him by other paths than that of death, but from the

"And in the grave there is no more fear, Lord. Thither Urco cannot come; there are neither wars nor plottings;

there honour does not beckon and love hold back. I say that I will die and make an end, as for like causes

many of my blood have done, though not here and now. When I am about to be delivered to Urco then I will

die, and perchance not alone. Perchance he will accompany me," she added slowly.

"Live on, Lord, and find other women to love you, as a god should. There are many in this land fairer and

Then, as briefly as I could, I set out the tale of Blanche and of her end, while she hung upon my every word.

"You grieve for me, and yet, what she did for my sake you would do also, so that, as it were, both my hands

must be dyed with blood. This first terror I have borne, but if a second falls upon me then I know that I shall

go mad and perish in this way or in that, and you, Quilla, will be my murderess."

"Then swear to me by your god and by your spirit, that you will do yourself no harm, whatever chances, and

"I think so, though not till all else had failed. I think that if you were taken from me, Quilla, I could not live

"Aye, Love and Lord, I swear, for your sake. Moreover, I add to the oath. If perhaps we should escape these

perils and come together, I will be such a wife to you as never man has had. I will wrap you round with love

and lift you up to be a king, that you may live in glory forgetting your home across the sea, and all the

sorrows that befell you there. Children you shall have also of whom you need not be ashamed, though my

dark blood runs in them, and armies at command and palaces filled with gold, and all royal joys. And if

perchance the gods declare against us, and we pass from the world together, then I think, oh! then I think that

I shall give you finer gifts than these, though what they are I know not yet, since to the power of love there is

I stared at her face in the starlight, and oh! it had grown splendid. No longer was it that of a woman, since

through it, like light through pearl, shone a soul divine. It might have been a goddess who stood beside me,

for those eyes were holy and her embrace that wrapped me close was not that of the flesh alone.

"I must be gone," she whispered, "but now I go without fear. Perchance we may not speak again for long, but

trust me always. Play your part and I will play mine. Follow me wherever I am taken and keep near to me, if

you may, as ever my spirit shall be near to you. Then what matters anything, even if we are slain? Farewell,

She was gone, and I stood amazed and overcome. Oh! what a love it was that this alien woman had given to

me and how could I be worthy of it? Now I forgot my griefs; now I no longer mourned because I was an

outcast who nevermore might look upon the land where I was born, nor see the face of one my own race or

blood. All my loss was paid back to me again and yet again, in the coin of the glory of this woman whom I

had won. Dangers rose about us, but I feared them no more, because I knew that her love's conquering feet

would stamp them flat and lead me safe to a joyful treasurehouse of splendour of spirit and of body where

Whilst I thought thus, lost in a rapture such as I had not felt since Blanche kissed me at the mouth of the

Hastings cave after I had killed the three Frenchmen with as many arrows from my black bow, I heard a

"Who is it?" I asked, grasping my sword, for his face was hidden in the shadows.

"Master, you are not the only one who loves to walk in gardens in the quiet of the night. I was here before

yourself, behind yonder tree," and he pointed to a palm not three paces distant.

"Yes, Master, I saw and heard, not everything, because there came a point at which I shut my eyes and

"I am minded to kill you, Kari," I said between my teeth, "who play the spy upon me."

"I guessed it would be so, Master," he replied in his gentlest voice, "and for that reason, as you will notice, I

am standing out of reach of your sword. You wonder why I am here. I will tell you. It is not from any desire

to watch your lovemakings which weary me, who have seen such before, but rather that I might find secrets,

of which love is always the loser, and those secrets I have learned. How could I have come by them

"I think not, Master. But listen and judge for yourself. I have told you something of my story, now you shall

hear more, after which we will talk of what I do or do not deserve. I am the eldest son of the Inca Upanqui,

and Urco, of whom you have been talking is my younger brother. But Upanqui, our father, loved Urco's

mother while mine he did not love, and swore to her before she died that against right and law, Urco, her son,

should be Inca after him. Therefore he hated me because I stood in Urco's path; therefore too many troubles

befell me, and I was given over into Urco's hand, so that he took my wife and tried to poison me, and the rest

you know. Now it was needful to me to learn how things went, and for this reason I listened to the talk

between you and a certain lady. It told me that Upanqui, my father, comes here tomorrow, which indeed I

knew already, and much else that I had not heard. This being so I must vanish away, since doubtless Upanqui

or his councillors would know me again, and as they are all of them friends of Urco, perhaps I should taste

"I know not, Master, or if I know, I will not say, who have but just been taught afresh how secrets can pass

from ear to ear. I must lie hid, that is enough. Yet do not think that therefore I shall desert youI, while I

live, will watch over you, a stranger in my country, as you watched over me when I was a stranger in your

"I thank you," I answered, "and certainly you watch welltoo well, sometimes, as I have found tonight."

"You think it pleases me to spy upon you and a certain lady," went on Kari with an unruffled voice, "but it is

not so. What I do is for good reasons, amongst others that I may protect you both, and if I can, bring about

what you desire. That lady has a great heart, as I learned but now, and after all you did well to love her, as she

does well to love you. Therefore, although the dangers are so many, if I am able, I will help you in your love

and bring you together, yes, and save her from the arms of Urco. Nay, ask me not how, for I do not know, and

"Bide here, I think, Lord, giving it out that your servant Zapana has deserted you. Indeed it seems that this

you must do, since the king of this country will scarcely suffer you to be the companion of his daughter upon

her marriage journey to Cuzco, even if Upanqui so desires. Nor would it be wise, for if he did, misfortune

might befall you on the road. There are some women, Lord, who cannot keep their love out of their eyes, and

henceforward there will be plenty to watch the eyes and hearken to the most secret sighings of one of the

greatest of them. Now farewell until I come to you again or send others on my behalf. Trust me, I pray you,

since to whomever else I may seem false, to you I am true; yes, to you and to another because she has

Then before I could answer, Kari took my hand and touched it with his lips. Another moment and I had lost

That night I slept but ill who was overwhelmed with all that had befallen me of good and evil. I had gained a

wondrous love, but she who gave it was, it seemed, about to be lost to me, aye, and to be thrown to another

whom she hated, to forward the dark policies of a great and warlike people. I had spoken to her with high

words of hope, but of it in my heart there was little. She would follow what she held to be her duty to the end,

and that end, if she kept her promise and did not die as she desired to dowasthe arms of Urco. From

these I could see no escape for her, and the thought maddened me. Moreover, Kari was gone leaving me

utterly alone among these strangers, and whether he would return again I did not know. Oh! almost I wished

The morning broke at last and I arose and called for Zapana. Then came others who said that my servant,

Zapana, could not be found, whereat I affected surprise and anger. Still these others waited on me well

enough, and I rose and ate in pomp and luxury. Scarcely had I finished my meal than there appeared heralds

I went, borne in a litter, although an arrow from my black bow would have flown from door to door. At the

portal of the palace, which was like others I had seen, only finer, I was met by soldiers and gaily dressed

servants and led across a courtyard within, which I could see was prepared for some ceremony, to a small

chamber on the further side. Here, when my eyes grew accustomed to the halfdarkness, I perceived a man of

some sixty years of age, and behind him two soldiers. At once I noted that everything about this man was

plain and simple; the chamber, which was little more than four whitewashed walls with a floor of stone, the

stool he sat on, even his apparel. Here were no gold or silver or broidered cloths, or gems, or other rich and

costly things such as these people love, but rather those that are suited to a soldier. A soldier he looked

indeed, being burly and broad and scarred upon his homely face, in which gleamed eyes that were steady and

As I entered, the king Huaracha, for it was he, rose from his stool and bowed to me, and I bowed back to him.

Then he motioned to one of the soldiers to give me another stool, upon which I sat myself, and speaking in a

"Greeting, WhiteGodfromtheSea, or goldenbearded man named the lord Hurachi, I know not which,

of whom I have heard so much and whom I am glad to behold in my poor city. Say, can you understand my

Thus he spoke, searching me with his eyes, though all the while I perceived that they rested rather on my

I gave him back his greeting and answered that I understood the tongue he used though not so very well,

whereon he began to speak about the armour and the sword, which puzzled him who had never seen steel.

"Make me some like them," he said, "and I will give you ten times their weight in gold, which, after all, is of

"In my country with it one can corrupt them," I answered, "or buy them to be friends."

"So you have a country," he interrupted shrewdly. "I thought that the gods had none."

He laughed, and turning to the two soldiers, who also were staring at my mail and sword, bade them go.

"My lord Hurachi, I have heard from my daughter how she found you in the sea, a story indeed. I have also

heard, or guessed, it matters not which, that her heart has turned towards you, as is not strange, seeing the

manner of man you are, if indeed you be not more than man, and that women are ever prone to love those

"Mayhap I have asked and at last it seems that you make no denial. Now hearken, my lord Hurachi. You are

my honoured guest and save one thing, all I have is yours, but you must talk no more alone with the lady

Now, making no attempt to deny or explain which I saw would be useless, since he knew it all, I asked

"I thought that perchance my daughter had told you, Lord Hurachi, but if you desire to hear it from my own

lips also, for this reason. The lady Quilla is promised in marriage and if she lives that promise must be

fulfilled, since on it hangs the fate of nations. Therefore, it is, although to grieve to part such a pair, that you

and she must meet no more in gardens or elsewhere. Know that if you do, you will bring about her death and

"These are heavy words, King Huaracha, seeing that I will not hide from you that I love your daughter well

and that she, who is great hearted, loves me well and desires me for her husband."

"King Huaracha," I went on, "I see that you are a soldier and the lord of armies, and it has come into my mind

"Now god or man, I also am a soldier, King, and I know arts of battle which perhaps are hidden from you and

your people; also I cannot be harmed by weapons because of magic armour that I wear, and none can stand

before me in fight because of this magic sword I carry, and I can direct battles with a general's mind. In a

great war, King, I might be useful to you were I the husband of your daughter and therefore your son and

friend, and perchance by my skill make the difference to you and your nation between victory and defeat."

"In the same fashion, King, were I upon the side of your enemies, to them I might bring victory and to you

"I desire that you should serve me," he replied with eagerness. "Do so and all the wealth of this land shall be

yours, with the rule of my armies under me. You shall have palaces and fields and gold and silver, and the

fairest of its daughters for wives, and be worshipped as a god, and for aught I know, be king after me, not

"It is a good offer, King, but not enough. Give me your daughter, Quilla, and you may keep all the rest."

"Then, King, I cannot serve you, and unless you kill me firstif you are ableI will be, not your friend, but

"Can a god be killed, and if so can a guest be killed? Lord, you know that he cannot. Yet he can remain a

guest. To my country you have come, Lord, and in my country you shall stay, unless you have wings beneath

"Aye, Lord, for it is said that the dead fly, and if I may not kill you, others may. Therefore my counsel to you

is to stay here, taking such things as my poor country can give you, and not to try to follow the moon (by this

he meant Quilla) to the golden city of Cuzco, which henceforth must be her home."

Now having no more to say, since war had been declared between us, as it were, I rose to bid this king

farewell. He also rose, then, as though struck by a sudden thought, said that he desired to speak with my

servant, Zapana, he whom the lady Quilla had found with me in the island of the sea. I replied that he could

At this intelligence he appeared to be disturbed and was beginning to question me somewhat sternly as to

who Zapana might be and how I had first come into his company, when the door of the room opened and

through it Quilla entered even more gorgeously robed and looking lovelier than ever I had seen her. She

"Lord and Father, I come to tell you that the Inca Upanqui draws near with his princes and captains."

"Is it so, Daughter?" he answered. "Then make your farewell here and now to this WhiteSonoftheSea,

since it is my will that you depart with Upanqui who comes to escort you to Cuzco, the City of the Sun, there

to be given as wife to the prince Urco, son of the Sun, who will sit on the Inca's throne."

"I make my farewell to the lord Hurachi as you command," she answered, curtseying , and in a very quiet

voice, "but know, my father, that I love this White Lord as he loves me, and that therefore, although I may be

given to the Prince Urco, as a gold cup is given, never shall he drink from the cup and never will I be his

"You have courage, Daughter, and I like courage," said Huaracha. "For the rest, settle the matter as you will

and if you can slip from the coils of this snake of an Urco unpoisoned, do so, since my bargain is fulfilled and

my honour satisfied. Only hither you shall not return to the lord Hurachi, nor shall the lord Hurachi go to you

"That shall be as the gods decree, my father, and meanwhile I play my part as you decree. Lord Hurachi, fare

Then she bowed to me, and went, and presently without more words we followed after her.

In front of the palace there was a great square of open ground surrounded by houses, except towards the east,

and on this square was marshalled an army of men all splendidly arrayed and carrying copper headed

spears. In front of these was pitched a great pavilion made of cloths of various colours. Here King Huaracha,

simply dressed in a robe of white cotton but wearing a little crown of gold and carrying a large spear, took his

seat upon a throne, while to his right, on a smaller throne, sat Quilla, and on his left stood yet another throne

ornamented with gold, that was empty. Between the throne of Huaracha and that which was empty stood a

chair covered with silver on which I was bidden to take my seat, so placed that all could see me, while behind

Scarcely were we arranged when from the dip beyond the open space appeared heralds who carried spears

and were fantastically dressed. These shouted that the Inca Upanqui, the Child of the Sun, the god who ruled

Awhile later there arose a sound of barbarous music and of chanting and from the dip below emerged a

glittering litter borne upon the shoulders of richly clothed men all of whom, I was told afterwards, were

princes by blood, and surrounded by beautiful women who carried jewelled fans, and by councillors. It was

the litter of the Inca Upanqui, and after it marched a guard of picked warriors, perhaps there were a hundred

The litter was set down in front of the throne; gilded curtains were drawn and out of it came a man whose

attire dazzled the eyes. It seemed to consist of gold and precious stones sewn on to a mantle of crimson wool.

He wore a headdress also of as many colours as Joseph's coat, surmounted by two feathers, which he alone

might bear, from which headdress a scarlet fringe that was made of tasselled wool hung down upon his

forehead. This was the Inca's crown, even to touch which was death, and its name was Lautu. He was a very

old man for his white locks and beard hung down upon his splendid garments and he supported himself upon

his royal staff that was headed by a great emerald. His finecut face also, though still kingly, was weak with

age and his eyes were blear. At the sight of him all rose and Huaracha descended from his throne, saying in a

"I thank you, but here among my own people my title is not Curaca, but King, O Inca."

"The Incas know no kings throughout the land of Tavantinsuyu save themselves, O Huaracha."

"Be it so, O Inca; yet the Chancas, who are unconquered, know a king, and I am he. I pray you be seated, O

Upanqui stood still for a moment frowning, and, as I thought, was about to make some short answer, when

"Is that the WhitegodfromtheSea?" he asked, with an almost childish curiosity. "I heard that he was

here, and to tell the truth that is why I came, just to look at him, not to bandy words with you, O Huaracha,

who they say can only be talked to with a spear point. What a red beard he has and how his coat shines. Let

"He will come, but I do not think that he will worship. They say he is a god himself, O Inca."

"Do they? Well, now I remember there are strange prophecies about a white god who should rise out of the

sea, as did the forefather of the Incas. They say, too, that this god shall do much mischief to the land when he

comes. So perhaps he had better not draw too near to me, for I like not the look of that great big sword of his.

By the Sun, my father, he is tall and big and strong" (I had risen from my chair) "and his beard is like a fire; it

will set the hearts of all the women burning, though perhaps if he is a god he does not care for women. I must

consult my magicians about it, and the head priest of the Temple of the Sun. Tell the White God to make

"The lord Hurachi is my guest, O Inca, and here he bides with me," said Huaracha.

"Nonsense, nonsense! When the Inca invites any one to his court, he must come. But enough of him for the

present. I came here to talk of other matters. What were they? Let me sit down and think."

So he was conducted to his throne upon which he sat trying to collect his mind, which I saw was weak with

age. The end of it was that he called to his aid a sternfaced, shiftyeyed, middleaged minister, whom after

I came to know as the Highpriest Larico, the private Councillor of himself and of his son, Urco, and one of

the most powerful men in the kingdom. This noble, I noted, was one who had the rank of an Earman, that is,

he wore in his ear, which like that of Kari was stretched out to receive it, a golden disc of the size of an apple,

At a sign and a word from his dotard master this Larico began to speak for him as though he were the Inca

"Hearken, O Huaracha. I have undertaken this toilsome journey, the last I shall make as Inca, for be it known

to you that I purpose to divest myself of the royal Fringe in favour of the prince, Urco, begotten to me in the

body and of the Sun in spirit, and to retire to end my days in peace at my palace of Yucay, waiting there

Here Larico paused to allow this great news to sink into the minds of his hearers, and I thought to myself that

when I died I would choose to be gathered to any bosom rather than to that of the Sun, which put me in mind

"Rumours have reached me, the Inca, that you, Huaracha, Chief of the Chancas, are making ready to wage

war upon my empire. It was to test these rumours, although I did not believe them, that awhile ago I sent an

embassy to ask your only child, the lady Quilla, in marriage to the prince Urco, promising, since he has no

sister whom he may wed and since on the mother's side she, your daughter, has the holy Inca blood in her

veins, that she should become his Coya, or Queen, and the mother of him who shall succeed to the throne."

"Yes, and the answer was that the lady Quilla should be given in marriage to the Prince Urco, but as she was

absent on a visit, this could not happen until she returned. But since then, O Huaracha, more rumours have

reached me that you still prepare for war and seek to make alliances among my subjects, tempting them to

rebel against me. Therefore I am here myself to lead away the lady Quilla and to deliver her to the Prince

"For this reason, Huaracha, from whom I desire to hide nothing. If the Prince had come, you might have set a

"Aye, I know it, but what would that avail you while the Prince sits safe at Cuzco ready to assume the

Fringe? Also I am old and care not when or how I die, whose work is done. Moreover, few would desire to

anger the gods by the murder of an aged guest, and therefore I visit you sitting here in the midst of your

armies with but a handful of followers, trusting to your honour and to my father the Sun to protect me. Now

answer mewill you give the hand of your daughter to my son and thereby make alliance with me, or will

Here Upanqui, who hitherto had been listening in silence to the words of Larico, spoken on his behalf, broke

"Yes, yes, that is right, only make him understand that the Inca will be his overlord, since the Inca can have

"My answer is," said Huaracha, "that I will give my daughter in marriage as I have promised, but that the

"Foolishness, foolishness!" said Upanqui. "As well might the tree say that it would not bend before the wind.

However, you can settle that matter afterwards with Urco, and indeed with your daughter, who will be his

queen and is your heiress, for I understand you have no other lawful child. Why talk of war and other troubles

when thus your kingdom falls to us by marriage? Now let me see this lady Quilla who is to become my

Huaracha, who had listened to all this babble with a stern set face, turned to Quilla and made a sign. She

descended from her chair and advancing, stood before the Inca, a vision of splendour and of beauty, and

"So you are the lady Quilla. A fair woman, a very fair woman, and a proud, one who ought to be able to lead

Urco aright if any one can. Well named, too, after the moon, for the moonlight seems to shine in your eyes,

Lady Quilla. Indeed and indeed were I but a score of years younger I should tell Urco to seek another queen

"Be it as you will, O Inca. I am promised in marriage to the Child of the Sun and which child is nothing to

"Well said, Lady Quilla, and why should I wonder? Though I grow old they tell me that I am still handsome,

a great deal better looking than Urco, in fact, who is a rough man and of a coarser type. You ask my wives

when you come to Cuzco; one of them told me the other day that there was no one so handsome in the whole

city, and earned a beautiful present for her pretty speech. What is it you say, Larico? Why are you always

interfering with me? Well, perhaps you are right, and, Lady Quilla, if you are ready, it is time to start. No, no,

I thank you, Curaca, but I will not stop for any feasting who desire to be back at my camp before dark, since

"Be it as you will, O Inca," he said, "but know that you offer me a threefold insult. First you refuse the feast

that has been made ready for you whereat you were to meet all the notables of my kingdom. Secondly, you

give me, who am a king, the title of a petty chief who owns your rule. Thirdly, you throw doubts upon my

honour, hinting that I may cause you to be murdered in the dark. Now I am minded to say to you, 'Begone

Now at these words, I, Hubert, saw the fires of hope burn up in the large eyes of Quilla, as they did in my

own heart, for might they not mean that she would escape from Urco after all? But, alas, they were

"Tush, tush!" said the old dotard, "what a fireeater are you, friend Huaracha. Know that I never care to eat,

except at night; also that the chill of the air after my father the Sun has set makes my bones ache, and as for

"Mayhap that is the one I shall take before all is done," broke in the furious Huaracha, who would not be

It was at this moment that the minister and highpriest, Larico, who had been noting all that passed with an

"Be not wroth, O King Huaracha, and lay not too much weight upon the idle words of the glorious Inca, since

even the gods will doze at times when they are weighed down by the cares of empire. No affront was meant

to you and least of all does the Inca or any one of us, dream that you would tarnish your honour by offering

violence to your guests by day or by night. Yet know this, that if, after all that has been sworn, you withhold

your daughter, the lady Quilla, from the house of Urco who is her lord to be, it will breed instant war, since as

soon as word of it comes to Cuzco, which will be within twenty hours, for messengers wait all along the road,

the great armies of the Inca that are gathered there will begin to move. Judge, then, if you have the strength to

withstand them, and choose whether you will live on in glory and honour, or bring yourself to death and your

people to slavery. Now, King Huaracha, speaking on behalf of Urco, who within some few moons will be

Inca, I ask youwill you suffer the lady Quilla to journey with us to Cuzco and thereby proclaim peace

between our peoples or will you keep her here against your oath and hers, and thereby declare war?"

Huaracha sat silent, lost in thought, and the old Inca Upanqui began to babble again, saying:

"Very well put, I could not have said it better myself; indeed, I did say it, for this coxcomb of a Larico, who

thinks himself so clever just because I made him highpriest of the Sun under me and he is of my blood, is

after all nothing but the tongue in my mouth. You don't really want to die, Huaracha, do you, after seeing

most of your people killed and your country wasted? For you know that is what must happen. If you do not

send your daughter as you promised, within a few hours a hundred thousand men will be marching on you

and another hundred thousand gathering behind them. Anyhow, please make up your mind one way or

Huaracha thought on awhile. Then he descended from his throne and beckoned to Quilla. She came and he

led her towards the back part of the pavilion behind and a little to the left of the chair on which I sat where

none could hear their talk save me, of whom he seemed to take no note, perhaps because he had forgotten me,

"Daughter," he said in a low voice, "what word? Before you answer remember that if I refuse to send you,

"Of such oaths I think little," answered Quilla. "Yet of another thing I think much. Tell me, my father, if the

"No, Daughter, not until the Yuncas join us for we lack sufficient men. Moreover, we are not ready, nor shall

"Then it stands thus, Father. If I do not go the war will begin, and if I do go it seems that it will be staved off

until you are ready, or perhaps for always, because I shall be the peaceoffering and it will be thought that I,

your heiress, take your kingdom as my marriage portion to be joined to that of the Incas at your death. Is it

"It is, Quilla. Only then you will work to bring it about that the Land of the Incas shall be joined to the Land

of the Chancas, and not that of the Chancas to that of the Incas, so that in a day to come as Queen of the

Now I, Hubert, watching Quilla out of the corners of my eyes, saw her turn pale and tremble.

"Speak not to me of children," she said, "for I think that there will be none, and talk not of future glories,

since for these I care nothing. It is for our people that I care. You swear to me that if I do not go your armies

"Aye, I swear it by the Moon your mother, also that I will die with my soldiers."

"Yet if I go I leave behind me that which I love," here she glanced towards me, "and give myself to shame,

"That is not my desire. Remember, Daughter, that you were party to this plan, aye, that it sprang from your

farseeing mind. Still, now that your heart has changed, I would not hold you to your bargain, who desire

most of all things to see you happy at my side. Choose, therefore, and I obey. On your head be it."

"What shall I say, O Lord, whom I saved from the sea?" asked Quilla in a piercing whisper, but without

Now an agony took hold of me for I knew that what I bade her, that she would say, and that perchance upon

my answer hung the fate of all this great Chanca people. If she went they would be saved, if she remained

perchance she would be my wife if only for a while. For the Chancas I cared nothing and for the Quichuas I

cared nothing, but Quilla was all that remained to me in the world and if she went, it was to another man. I

would bid her bide. And yetand yet if her case were mine and the fate of England hung upon my breath,

"Do what honour bids you, O Daughter of the Moon, for what is love without honour? Perchance both shall

"I thank you, Lord, whose heart speaks as my heart," she whispered for the third time, then lifting her head

So Quilla, seated in a golden litter and accompanied by maidens as became her rank, soon was borne away in

the train of the Inca Upanqui, leaving me desolate. Before she went, under pretence of bidding me farewell,

"Lord and Lover," she said, "I go to what fate I know not, leaving you to what fate I know not, and as your

lips have said, it is right that I should go. Now I have something to ask of youthat you will not follow me

as it is in your heart to do. But last night I prayed of you to dog my steps and wherever I might go to keep

close to me, that the knowledge of your presence might be my comfort. Now my mind is different. If I must

be married to this Urco, I would not have you see me in my shame. And if I escape marriage you cannot help

me, since I may only do so by death or by taking refuge where you cannot come. Also I have another reason."

"This: I ask that you will stop with my father and give him your help in the war that must come. I would see

this Urco crushed, but without that help I am sure that the Chancas and the Yuncas are too weak to overthrow

the Inca might. Remember that if I escape marriage thus only can you hope to win me, namely, by the defeat

and death of Urco. Say, then, that you will stay here and help to lead the Chanca armies, and say it swiftly,

since that dotard, Upanqui, frets to be gone. Hark! his messengers call and search; my women can hold them

"I thank you, and now farewell, till in life or death we meet again. Thoughts come to my mind which I have

"To mine also, Quilla, and here is one of them. You know the man who was with me on the island. Well, he

"In hiding, Quilla. If you should chance to find him, bear in mind that he is an enemy of Urco and one not

friendless; also that he loves me after his fashion. Trust him, I pray you. Urco is not the only one of the Inca

She glanced at me quickly and nodded her head. Then without more words, for officers were pressing

towards us, she drew a ring off her finger, a thick and ancient golden ring on which were cut what looked like

"Wear this for my sake. It is very old and has a story of true love that I have no time to tell," she said.

I took it and in exchange passed to her that ancient ring which my mother had given to me, the ring that had

I stood watching her litter till it vanished in the evening haze. Then I turned to go to find myself face to face

"LordfromtheSea," he said, "you have played a man'sor a god's part today. Had you bidden my

daughter bide here, she would have done so for love of you and the Chanca people must have been destroyed,

for as that old Inca or his spokesman told us, the breaking of my oath would have been taken as a declaration

of instant war. Now we have breathing time, and in the end things may go otherwise."

"I know not your creed or what with you is honour, White Lord, but among us whom perhaps you think of

small account, it is thought and held that there are times when a man or a woman, especially if they be highly

placed, must do sacrifice for the good of the many who cling to them for guidance and for safety. This you

"To what end is the sacrifice made?" I asked bitterly. "That one people may struggle for dominion over

"You are mistaken, Lord. Not for victory or to increase my dominions do I desire to war upon the Incas, but

because unless I strike I shall presently be struck, though for a little while this marriage might hold back the

blow. Alone in the midst of the vast territories over which the Incas rule, the Chancas stem their tide of

conquest and remain free amongst many nations of slaved. Therefore for ages these Incas, like those who

ruled before them at Cuzco, have sworn to destroy us, and Urco has sworn it above all."

"If so another would put on the Fringe and be vowed to the ancient policy that does not change from

generation to generation. Therefore I must fight or perish with my people. Hearken, LordfromtheSea!

Stay here with me and become as my brother and a general of my armies, for where will they not follow

when you lead, who are held to be a god? Then if we conquer, in reward, from a brother you shall become a

son, and to you after me I swear shall pass the Chanca crown. Moreover, to you, if she can be saved, I will

give in marriage her whom you love. Think before you refuse. I know not whence you come, but this I know:

that you can return thither no more, unless, indeed, you are a spirit. Here your lot is cast till death. Therefore

make it glorious. Perchance you might fly to the Inca and there become a marvel and a show, furnished with

gold and palaces and lands, but always you would be a servant, while I offer to you a crown and the rule of a

"I care nothing for crowns," I answered, sighing. "Still, such was Quilla's prayer, perchance the last that ever

she will make to me. Therefore I accept and will serve you and your cause, that seems noble, faithfully to the

On the very next day my work began. Huaracha made me known to his captains, commanding them to obey

Now, of soldiering I knew little who was a seaman bred, yet as I had learned, a man of the English race in

Moreover, in London I had heard much talk of armies and their ordering and often watched troops at their

exercise; also I know how to handle bow and sword, and was accustomed to the management of men. So

putting all these memories together, I set myself to the task of turning a mob of halfsavage fellows with

arms into an ordered host. I created regiments and officered them with the best captains that I could find,

collecting in each regiment so far as possible the people of a certain town or district. These companies I

drilled and exercised, teaching them to use such weapons as they had to the best purpose.

Also I caused them to shape stronger bows on the model of my own with which I had shot the three

Frenchmen far away at Hastings that, as it was said, once had been the battlebow of Thorgrimmer the

Norseman my ancestor, as the sword WaveFlame was his battlesword. When these Chancas saw how far

and with what a good aim I could shoot with this bow, they strove day and night to learn to equal me, though

it is true they never did. Also I bettered their bodyarmour of quilting by settings sheets of leather (since in

that country there is no iron) taken from the hides of wild animals and of their longhaired native sheep,

between the layers of cotton. Other things I did also, too many and long to record.

The end of it was that within three months Huaracha had an army of some fifty thousand men who, if not

well trained, still kept discipline, and could move in regiments; who knew also how to shoot with their bows

and to use their copperheaded spears and axes of that metal, or of hard stone, to the best purpose.

Then at length came the Yuncas to join us, thirty or forty thousand of them, wild fellows and brave enough,

but undisciplined. With these I could do little since time was lacking, save send some of the officers whom I

Thus I was employed from dawn till dark and often after it, in talk with Huaracha and his generals, or in

drawing plans with ink that I found a means to make, upon parchment of sheepskin and noting down numbers

and other things, a sight at which these people who knew nothing of writing marvelled very much. Great

were my labours, yet in them I found more happiness than I had known since that fatal day when I, the rich

London merchant, Hubert of Hastings, had stood before the altar of St. Margaret's church with Blanche

Aleys. Indeed, every cranny of my time and mind being thus filled with things finished or attempted, I forgot

my great loneliness as an alien in a strange land, and once more became as I had been when I trafficked in the

But toil as I would, I could not forget Quilla. During the day I might mask her memory in its urgent business,

but when I lay down to rest she seemed to come to me as a ghost might do and to stand by my bed, looking at

me with sad and longing eyes. So real was her presence that sometimes I began to believe that she must have

died to the world and was in truth a ghost, or else that she had found the power to throw her soul afar, as it is

said certain of these Indian folk, if so they should be called, can do. At least there she seemed to be while I

remained awake and afterwards when I slept, and I know not whether her strange company joyed or pained

me more. For alas! she could not talk to me, or tell me how it fared with her, and, to speak truth, now that she

For of Quilla no word reached us. We heard that she had come safely to Cuzco and after that nothing more.

Of her marriage there was no tidings; indeed she seemed to have vanished away. Certain of Huaracha's spies

reported to him, however, that the great army which Urco had gathered to attack him had been partly

disbanded, which seemed to show that the Inca no longer prepared for immediate war. Only then what had

happened to Quilla, whose person was the price of peace? Perhaps she was hidden away during the

preparations for her nuptials; at least I could think of nothing else, unless indeed she had chosen to kill herself

Soon, however, all news ceased, for Huaracha shut his frontiers, hoping that thus Urco might not learn that he

At length, when our forces were almost ready to march, Kari came, Kari whom I thought lost.

One night when I was seated at my work by lamplight, writing down numbers upon a parchment, a shadow

fell across it, and looking up I saw Kari standing before me, travelworn and weary, but Kari without doubt,

"Have you food, Lord?" he asked while I stared at him. "I need it and would eat before I speak."

I found meat and native beer and brought them to him, for it was late and my servants were asleep, waiting

till he had filled himself, for by this time I had learned something of the patience of these people. At length he

"Huaracha's watch is good, and to pass it I must journey far into the mountains and sleep three nights without

"She lives, or lived fourteen days ago, and she is not wed. But where she is no man may ever come. You have

"Because she is numbered among the Virgins of the Sun our Father, and therefore inviolate to man. Were I

the Inca, though I love you and know all, should you attempt to take her, yes, even you, I would kill you if I

could, and with my own sword. In our land, Lord, there is one crime which has no forgiveness, and that is to

lay hands upon a Virgin of the Sun. We believe, Lord, that if this is done, great curses will fall upon our

country, while as for the man who works the crime, before he passes to eternal vengeance he and all his

house and the town whence he came must perish utterly, and that false virgin who has betrayed our father, the

"History does not tell it, Lord, since none have been so wicked, but such is the law."

I thought to myself that it was a very evil law, and cruel; also that I would break it if I found opportunity, but

made no answer, knowing when to be silent and that I might as well strive to move a mountain from its base

as to turn Kari from the blindness of his folly bred of false faith. After all, could I blame him, seeing that we

held the same of the sacredness of nuns and, it was said, killed them if they broke their vows?

"Much, Lord. Hearken. Disguised as a peasant who had come into this country to barter wool from a village

near to Cuzco, I joined myself to the train of the Inca Upanqui, among whose lords I found a friend who had

loved me in past years and kept my secret as he was bound to do, having passed into the brotherhood of

knights with me while we were lads. Through him, in place of a man who was sick, I became one of the

bearers of the lady Quilla's litter and thus was always about her and at times had speech with her in secret, for

she knew me again notwithstanding my disguise and uniform. So I became one of those who waited on her

"After the first day the Inca Upanqui, he who is my father and whose lawful heir I am, although he discarded

me for Urco and believes me dead, made it a habit to take his food in the same tent or resthouse chamber as

the lady Quilla. Lord, being very clever, she set herself to charm him, so that soon he began to dote upon her,

as old, wornout men sometimes do upon young and beautiful women. She, too, pretended to grow fond of

him and at last told him in so many words that she grieved it was not he that she was to marry whose wisdom

she hung upon, in place of a prince who, she heard, was not wise. This, she said, because she knew well that

the Inca would never marry any more and indeed had lived alone for years. Still, being flattered, he told her it

was hard that she should be forced to wed one to whom she had no mind, whereon she prayed him, even with

tears, to save her from such a fate. At last he vowed that he would do so by setting her among the Virgins of

the Sun on whom no man may look. She thanked him and said that she would consider the matter, since, for

reasons that you may guess, Lord, she did not desire to become a Virgin of the Sun and to pass the rest of her

"So it went on until when we were a day's march from Cuzco, Urco, my brother, came to meet his promised

bride. Now, Urco is a huge man and hideous, one whom none would believe to have been born of the Inca

blood. Coarse he is, and dissolute, given to drink also, though a great fighter and brave in battle, and

quickbrained when he is sober. I was present when they met and I saw the lady Quilla shiver and turn pale

at the sight of him, while he on his part devoured her beauty with his eyes. They spoke but few words

together, yet before these were done, he told her it was his will that they should be wed at once on the day

after she came to Cuzco, nor would he listen to the Inca Upanqui who said, being cunning and wishing to

"Thereupon Urco grew angry with his father, who both fears and loves him, and answered that, being almost

Inca, this matter was one which he would settle for himself. So fierce was he that Upanqui became afraid and

went away. When they were alone Urco strove to embrace Quilla, but she fled from him and hid with her

maidens in a private place. After this, at the feast Urco took too much drink according to his custom and was

"'O Inca, I have seen the Prince and I claim your promise to save me from him. O Inca, abandoning all

"Upanqui, who was wroth with Urco because he had crossed his will, swore by the Sun itself that he would

not fail her, come what might, since Urco should learn that he was not yet Inca."

"After this, Lord, when we were halted before making the state entry into Cuzco, for a moment the lady

"'Tell my father, King Huaracha, that I have fulfilled his oath, but that I cannot marry Urco. Therefore I seek

refuge in the arms of the Sun, as the oracle Rimac foretold that I should do, having to choose between this

fate and that of death. Tell my LordfromtheSea what has befallen me and bid him farewell to me. Still

say that he must keep a good heart, since I do not believe that all is ended between us.'

"I heard much, Lord. I heard that when Urco learned that the lady Quilla had vanished away into the House of

Virgins, whither he might not come, and that he was robbed of the bride whom he desired, he grew mad with

rage. Indeed, of this I saw something myself. Two days later, with thousands of others I was in the great

square in front of the Temple of the Sun, where the Inca Upanqui sat in state upon a golden throne to receive

the praise of his people upon his safe return after his long and hard journey, and as some reported, to lay

down his lordship in favour of Urco; also to tell the people that the danger of war with the Chancas had

passed away. Scarcely had the ceremony begun when Urco appeared at the head of a number of lords and

princes of the Inca blood, who are of his clan, and I noticed that he was drunk and furious. He advanced to

"'Where is the lady Quilla, daughter of Huaracha, who is promised to me in marriage, Inca? Why have you

"'Because the Sun, our Father, has claimed her as his bride and has taken her to dwell in his holy house,

"'You mean that robbing me, you have taken her for yourself, Inca,' shouted Urco again.

"Then Upanqui stood up and swore by the Sun that this was not so and that what he had done was done by

the decree of the god and at the prayer of the lady Quilla, who having seen Urco, had declared that either she

would be wed to the god or die by her own hand, which would bring the vengeance of the Sun upon the

"Then Urco went mad. He raved at the Inca and while all present shivered with fear, he cursed the Sun our

Father, yes, even when a cloud came up in the clear sky and veiled the face of the god, heedless of the omen,

he continued his curses and blasphemy. Moreover, he said that soon he would be Inca and that then, if he

must tear the House of Virgins stone from stone, as Inca he would drag forth the lady Quilla and make her his

"'Must my ears be outraged with such blasphemies?' he cried. 'Know, Son Urco, that this day I was minded to

take off the Royal Fringe and to set it on your head, crowning you Inca in my place while I withdrew to pass

the remainder of my days at Yucay in peace and prayer. My will is changed. This I shall not do. My life is not

done and strength returns to my mind and body. Here I stay as Inca. Now I see that I am punished for my sin.'

"'The sin of setting you before my eldest lawful son, Kari, whose wife you stole; Kari, whom also it is said

"Now, Lord, when I, Kari, heard this my heart melted in me and I was minded to declare myself to Upanqui

my father. But while I weighed the matter for a moment, knowing that if I did so, such words as these might

well be my last since Urco had many of is following present, who perhaps would fall upon and kill me,

suddenly my father Upanqui fell forward in a swoon. His lords and physicians bore him away. Urco followed

and presently the multitude departed this way and that. Afterwards we were told that the Inca had recovered

"Yes, Lord," he answered gravely. "It was commonly reported that, through some priestess in his pay, Urco

had poisoned her, saying that as she had chosen the Sun as husband, to the Sun she would go."

"Aye, Lord, but be comforted for this was addedthat she who gave the poison was taken in the act by her

who is named the Mother of the Virgins, and handed over to the women who cast her into the den of serpents,

"Lord, it is said not. It is said that the Mother of the Virgins dashed away the cup as it touched her lips. But

"Again take comfort, Lord, since perchance she may recover from this blindness. Also I was told, that

although she can see nothing, her beauty is not marred; that the venom indeed has made her eyes seem larger

I made no answer, who feared that Kari was deceiving me or perhaps was himself deceived and that Quilla

was dead. Presently he continued his story in the same quiet, even voice, saying:

"Lord, after this I sought out certain of my friends who had loved me in my youth and my mother also while

she lived, revealing myself to them. We made plans together, but before aught could be done in earnest, it

was needful that I should see my father Upanqui. While I was waiting till he had recovered from the stroke

that fell upon him, some spy betrayed me to Urco, who searched for me to kill me and well nigh found me.

The end of it was that I was forced to fly, though before I did so many swore themselves to my cause who

would escape from the tyranny of Urco. Moreover, it was agreed that if I returned with soldiers at my back,

they and their followers would come out to join me to the number of thousands, and help me to take my own

again so that I may be Inca after Upanqui my father. Therefore I have come back here to talk with you and

When on the morrow Huaracha, King of the Chancas, heard all this story and that Urco had given poison to

his daughter Quilla, who, if she still lived at all, did so, it was said, as a blind woman, a kind of madness took

"Now let war come; I will not rest or stay," he cried, "till I see this hound, Urco, dead, and hang up his skin

"Yet it was you, King Huaracha, who sent the lady Quilla to this Urco for your own purposes," said Kari in

"Who and what are you that reprove me?" asked Huaracha turning on him. "I only know you as the servant or

slave of the WhiteLordfromthe Sea, though it is true I have heard stories concerning you," he added.

"I am Kari, the firstborn lawful son of Upanqui and by right heir to the Inca throne, no less, O Huaracha.

Urco my brother robbed me of my wife, as through the folly of my father, upon whose heart Urco's mother

worked, he had already robbed me of my inheritance. Then, to make sure, he strove to poison me as he has

poisoned your daughter, with a poison that would make me mad and incapable of rule, yet leave me

livingbecause he feared lest the curse of the Sun should fall upon him if he murdered me. I recovered from

that bane and wandered to a far land. Now I have returned to take my own, if I am able. All that I say I can

"The help of your armies to enable me to overthrow Urco, who is very strong, being the Commander of the

"And if your tale be true and Urco is overthrown, what do you promise me in return?"

"The independence of the Chanca people, who otherwise must soon be destroyed, and certain other added

"Nay," replied Kari firmly. "As to the lady Quilla I promise nothing. She has vowed herself to my Father the

Sun, and what I have already told the Lord Hurachi here, who loves her I tell you. Henceforward no man may

look upon her, who is the Bride of the Sun, for if I suffered this, certainly the curse of the Sun would fall

upon me and upon my people. He who lays a hand upon her I will strive to slay"here he looked at me with

meaning"because I must or be accurst. Take all else, but let the lady Quilla be. What the Sun has, he holds

"Perhaps the Moon, her mother, may have something to say in that matter," said Huaracha gloomily. "Still,

Then they fell to discussing the terms of their alliance and, when it came to battle, what help Kari could bring

"This Kari, if he be Kari himself, is a bigot," he said, "and if he has his way, neither you nor I will ever set

I answered that it would be best to make an alliance with Kari, whom I knew to be honest and no Pretender,

since without his help I did not think that it would be possible to defeat the armies of the People of the Incas.

"If we did they would avail little," said Huaracha, "seeing that without doubt she is dead and only vengeance

Eight days later we were marching on Cuzco, a great host of us, numbering at least forty thousand Chancas

On we marched by the great road over mountains and across plains, driving with us numberless herds of the

native sheep for food, but meeting no man, since so soon as we were out of the territory of the Chancas all

fled at our approach. At length one night we camped upon a hill named Carmenca and saw beneath us at a

distance the mighty city of Cuzco standing in a valley through which a river ran. There it was with its huge

fortresses built of great blocks of stone, its temples, its palaces, its open squares, and its countless streets

bordered by low houses. Moreover, beyond and around it we saw other things, namely, the camps of a vast

We camped upon the hill Carmenca and that night there came to us an embassy which spoke in the names of

Upanqui and Urco, as though they reigned jointly. This embassy of great lords who all wore discs of gold in

their ears asked us what was our purpose. Huaracha answered to avenge the murder of the lady Quilla, his

"That may not be," replied the spokesman, "since if she lives, it is in the House of the Virgins of the Sun,

whence none come out and where none go in. Hearken, O Huaracha. Go back whence you came, or the

countless army of the Incas will fall upon you and destroy you, you and your handful together."

"That is yet to be seen," answered Huaracha, and without more words the embassy withdrew.

That night also men crept into our camp secretly, who were of the party of Kari. Of Quilla they seemed to

know nothing, for none spoke of those over whom the veil of the Sun had fallen. They told us, however, that

the old Inca, Upanqui, was still in Cuzco and had recovered somewhat from his sickness. Also they said that

now the feud between him and Urco was bitter, but that Urco had the upper hand and was still in command of

the armies. These armies, they declared, were immense and would fight us on the morrow, adding, however,

that certain regiments of them who were of the party of Kari would desert to us in the battle. Lastly, they said

that there was great fear in Cuzco, since none knew how that battle would end, which was understood by all

They had nothing more to say except that they prayed the Sun for our success to save them from the tyranny

of Urco. This prince, it appeared, suspected their conspiracy, for now the rumour that Kari lived was

everywhere, and having obtained the names of some who were connected with it through his spies, he

pursued them with murder and sudden death. They were poisoned at their food; they were stabbed as they

walked through the streets at night; their wives, if young and fair, vanished away, as they believed into the

houses of those who desired them; even their children were kidnapped, doubtless to become the servants of

whom they knew not. They had complained of these things to the old Inca Upanqui, but without avail, since

in such matters he was powerless before Urco who had command of the armies. Therefore they would even

welcome the triumph of Huaracha, which meant that Kari would become Inca if with lessened territory.

Before they parted to play their parts, Kari brought them before me, whom in their foolishness they

worshipped, believing me to be in truth a god. Then he told them to have no fear, since I would command the

Having surveyed the ground while the light lasted, for the most of that night, together with Huaracha and

Kari, I toiled, making plans for the great fight that was to come. All being ready, I lay down to sleep awhile,

wondering whether it were the last time I should do so upon the earth and, to tell the truth, not caring

overmuch who, believing that Quilla was dead, had it not been for my sins which weighed upon me with

none to whom I might confess them, should have been glad to leave the world and its troubles for whatever

There comes a time to most men when above everything they desire rest, and now that hour was with me, the

exiled and the desolate. Here in this strange country and among these alien people I had found one soul which

was akin to mine, that of a beautiful woman who loved me and whom I had come to love and desire. But

what was the end of it? Owing to the necessities of statecraft and her own nobleness, she had been separated

from me and although, as it would seem, she had as yet escaped defilement, was spirited away into the temple

At the best she was blinded, and where she lay in her darkness no man might come because of the

superstitions of these folk. Even if Kari became Inca, it would not help me or her, should she still live, since

he was the fiercest bigot of them all and swore that he would kill me, his friend, rather than that I should

Or perhaps, through the priests, to save himself such sorrow, he would kill her. At the least, dead or not, she

was lost to me, while I utterly alonemust fight for a cause in which I had but one concern, to bring some

savage prince to his end because of his crime against Quilla. And, if things went well and this chanced, what

of the Future? Of what use to me were rewards that I did not want, and the worship of the vulgar which I

hated? Rather would I have lived out my life as the humblest fisherman on Hastings beach, than be made a

king over these glittering barbarians with their gold and gems which could buy nothing that I needed, not

even a Book of Hours to feed my soul, or the sound of the English tongue to comfort my empty heart.

At length I fell asleep, and as it seemed but a few minutes later, though really six hours had gone by, was

awakened by Kari, who told me that the dawn was not far off and came to help me to buckle on my armour.

Then I went forth and together with Huaracha arranged our army for battle. Our plan was to advance from

our rising ground across a great plain beneath us which was called Xaqui, but afterwards became known by

This plain lay between us and the city of Cuzco, and my thought was that we would march or fight our way

across it and rush into the city which was unwalled, and there amidst its streets and houses await the attack of

the Inca hosts that were encamped upon its farther side, for thus protected by their walls we hoped that we

should be more equal to them. Yet things happened otherwise, since with the first light, without which we did

not dare to move over unknown ground, we perceived that during the darkness the Inca armies had moved

round and through the town and were gathered by the ten thousand in dense battalions upon the farther side of

Now we took council together and in the end decided not to attack as we had proposed, but to await their

onslaught on the rocky ridge up which they must climb. So we commanded that our army, which was

marshalled in three divisions abreast and two wings with the Yuncas as a reserve behind, should eat and make

ready. In the centre of our main division, which numbered some fifteen thousand of the Chanca troops, and a

little in front of it, was a low long hill upon the highest point of which I took my place, standing upon a rock

with a group of captains and messengers behind me and a guard of about a thousand picked men massed upon

the slopes and around the hill. From this high point I could see everything, and in my glittering armour was

After a pause, during which the priests of the Chancas and of the Yuncas behind us sacrificed sheep to the

moon and the many other gods they worshipped, and those of the Quichuas, as I could see from my rock,

made prayers and offerings to the rising sun, with a mighty shouting the Inca hosts began to advance across

the plain towards us. Reckoning them with my eye I saw that they outnumbered us by two or three to one;

indeed their hordes seemed to be countless, and always more of them came on behind from the dim recesses

of the city. Divided into three great armies they crept across the plain, a wild and gorgeous spectacle, the

sunlight shining upon the forest of their spears and on their rich barbaric uniforms.

A furlong or more away they halted and took counsel, pointing to me with their spears as though they feared

me. We stood quite still, though some of our generals urged that we should charge, but this I counselled

Huaracha not to do, who desired that the Quichuas should break their strength upon us. At length some word

was given; the splendid "rainbow Banner" of the Incas was unfurled and, still divided into three armies with a

wide stretch of plain between each of them they attacked, yelling like all the fiends of hell.

Now they had reached us and there began the most terrible battle that was told of in the history of that land.

Wave after wave of them rolled up against us, but our battalions which I had not trained in vain stood like

rocks and slew and slew and slew till the dead could be counted by the thousand. Again and again they strove

to storm the hill on which I stood, hoping to kill me, and each time we beat them back. Picking out their

generals I loosed shaft after shaft from my long bow, and seldom did I miss, nor could their cottonquilted

"The shafts of the god! The shafts of the god!" they cried, and shrank back from before me.

There appeared a man with a yellow fillet on his head and a robe that was studded with precious stones; a

huge man with great limbs and flaming eyes; a loosemouthed, hideous man who wielded a big axe of

copper and carried a bow longer than any I had seen in that land. Hooking the axe to his belt, he set an arrow

on the bow and let drive at me. It sped true and struck me full upon the breast, only to shatter on the good

Again he shot, and this time the arrow glanced from my helm. Then I drew on him and my shaft, that I had

aimed at his head, cut away the fringe about his brow and carried it far away. At this sight a groan went up

Dropping the bow, he rushed up the hill at me roaring, axe aloft, and followed by his company. He smote,

and I caught the blow upon my shield, and striking back with WaveFlame, shore through the shaft of the

axe that he had lifted to guard his head as though it had been made of reed, aye, and through the quilted

cotton on his shoulder strengthened with strips of gold, and to the bone beneath.

Then a man slipped past me. It was Kari, striking at Urco with Deleroy's sword. They closed and rolled down

the slope locked in each other's arms. What chanced after this I do not know, for others rushed in and all grew

confused, but presently Kari limped back somewhat shaken and bleeding, and I caught sight of Urco, little

At this moment I heard a great shouting and looking round, saw that the Quichuas had broken through our

left and were slaughtering many, while the rest fled, also that our right was wavering. I sent messengers to

Huaracha, bidding him call up the Yunca rear guard. They were slow in coming and I began to fear that all

was lost for little by little the hordes of the men of Cuzco were surrounding us.

Then it was that Kari, or some with him, lifted a banner that had been wrapped upon a pole, a blue banner

upon which was embroidered a golden sun. At the sight of it there was tumult in the Inca ranks, and presently

a great body of men, five or six thousand of them that had seemed to be in reserve, ran forward shouting,

"Kari! Kari!" and fell upon those who were pursuing our shattered left, breaking them up and dispersing

them. Also at last the Yuncas came up and drove back the regiments that assailed our right, while from Urco's

Trumpets blew and the Inca host, gathering itself together and abandoning its dead and wounded, drew back

sullenly on to the plain, and there halted in three bodies as before, though much lessened in number.

The signal was given, and roaring like a hurricane, presently the Chancas charged. Down the slope they went,

I at the head of them with Huaracha on one side and Kari on the other. The swiftfooted Chancas outran me

who was hindered by my mail. We charged in three masses as we had stood on the ridge, following those

open lanes of ground up which the foe had not come, because these were less cumbered with dead and

wounded. Presently I saw why those of Cuzco had left these lanes untrod, for of a sudden some warriors, who

had outstripped me, vanished. They had fallen into a pit covered over with earth laid upon canes, of which the

bottom was set with sharp stakes. Others, who were running along the lanes of open ground to right and left,

also fell into pits of which there were scores all carefully prepared against the day of battle. With trouble the

Chancas were halted, but not before we had lost some hundreds of men. Then we advanced again across that

At length we reached their lines, passing through a storm of arrows, and there began such a battle as I had

never heard of or even dreamed. With axes, stoneheaded clubs and spears, both armies fought furiously, and

though the Incas still outnumbered us by two to one, because of my training our regiments drove them back.

Lord after lord rushed at me with glaring eyes, but my mail turned their copper spears and knives of flint. Oh!

WaveFlame fed full that day, and if Thorgrimmer my forefather could have seen us from his home in

Valhalla, surely he must have sworn by Odin that never had he given it such a feast.

"This RedBeard from the sea is indeed a god. He cannot be slain!" I heard them cry.

He rushed onward to meetnot me, but Huaracha, who seeing that I was weary, had leapt in front of me.

They fought, and Huaracha went down and was dragged away by some of his servants.

Now Urco and I were face to face, he wielding a huge copperheaded club with which, as my mail could not

be pierced, he thought to batter out my life. I caught the blow upon my shield, but so great was the giant's

strength that it brought me to my knees. Next second I was up and at him. Shouting, I smote with both hands,

for my shield had fallen. The thick, turbanlike headdress that Urco wore was severed, cut through as the axe

Urco fell like a stunned ox and I sprang upon him to make an end. Then it was that a rope was flung about my

shoulders, a noosed rope that was hauled tight. In vain I struggled. I was thrown down; I was seized by a

Waiting till a litter could be brought, they set me on my feet again, my arms still bound by the noose that

these Indians call laso, which they know so well how to throw, the red sword WaveFlame still hanging by

its thong from my right wrist. Whilst I stood thus, like a bull in a net, they gathered round, staring at me, not

with hate as it seemed to me, but in fear and with reverence. When at length the litter came they aided me to

As I did so I looked back. The battle still raged but it seemed to me with less fury than before. It was as

though both sides were weary of slaughter, their leaders being fallen. The litter was borne forward, till at

length the noise of shouting and tumult grew low. Twisting myself round I peered through the back curtains

and saw that the Inca host and that of the Chancas were separating sullenly, neither of them broken since they

carried their wounded away with them. It was plain that the battle remained drawn for there was no rout and

I saw, too, that I was entering the great city of Cuzco, where women and children stood at the doors of the

houses gazing, and some of them wringing their hands with tears upon their faces.

Passing down long streets and across a bridge, I came to a vast square round which stood mighty buildings,

low, massive, and constructed of huge stones. At the door of one of these the litter halted and I was helped to

descend. Men beautifully clad in broidered linen led me through a gateway and across a garden where I noted

a marvellous thing, namely: that all the plants therein were fashioned of solid gold with silver flowers, or

sometimes of silver with golden flowers. Also there were trees on which were perched birds of gold and

silver. When I saw this I thought that I must be mad, but it was not so, for having no other use for the

precious metals, of which they had so much abundance, thus did these Incas adorn their palaces.

Leaving the golden garden, I reached a courtyard surrounded by rooms, to one of which I was conducted.

Passing its door, I found myself in a splendid chamber hung with tapestries fantastically wrought and having

cushioned seats, and tables of rich woods incrusted with precious stones. Here servants or slaves appeared

Then, as though I were something half divine, gently enough, they loosed the sword from my wrist, took the

long bow from my back, with the few arrows that remained, also my dagger, and hid them away. They

unbound me, and freeing me from my armour, as I told them how, and the garments beneath, laved me with

warm, scented water, rubbed my bruised limbs, and clothed me in wonderful soft garments, also scented and

fastened about my middle with a golden belt. This done, food and spiced drinks of their native wine were

brought to me in golden vessels. I ate and drank and, being very weary, laid myself down upon one of the

couches to sleep. For now I no longer took any thought as to what might befall me, but received all as it

came, good and ill together, entrusting my body and soul to the care of God and St. Hubert. Indeed, what else

When I awoke again, very stiff and bruised, but much refreshed, night had fallen, for hanging lamps were lit

about the room. By their light I saw the chamberlain of whom I have spoken standing before me. I asked him

his errand. With many bows he said that if I were rested the Inca Upanqui desired my presence that he might

I bade him lead on, and, with others who waited without, he conducted me through a maze of passages into a

glorious chamber where everything seemed to be gold, for even the walls were panelled with it. Never had I

dreamt of so much gold; indeed the sight of it wearied me till I could have welcomed that of humble brick or

wood. At the end of this chamber that was also lit with lamps, were curtains. Presently these were drawn by

two beautiful women in jewelled skirts and headdresses, and behind them on a dais I saw a couch and on the

couch the old Inca Upanqui looking feebler than when I had last beheld him in the Chanca city, and very

simply clad in a white tunic. Only on his head he wore the red fringe from which I suppose he never parted

"Greeting, WhiteLordfromtheSea. So you have come to visit me after all, though you said that you

"Yes, yes, they tell me they captured you in the battle, though I expect that was by your own will as you had

"Of course not, and that you are a kind of god there is no doubt because of the things you did in that battle.

They say that the arrows and spears melted when they touched you and that you shot and cut down men by

scores. Also that when the prince Urco tried to kill you, although he is the strongest man in my kingdom, you

knocked him over as though he had been a little child and hacked his head open so that they do not know

whether he will live or die. I think I hope he will die, for you see I have quarrelled with him."

"As it began, Lord Hurachi. A great many men have been killed on both sides, thousands and thousands of

them, and neither army has the victory. They have drawn back and sit growling at each other like two angry

lions which are afraid to fight again. Indeed, I do not want them to fight, and now that Urco cannot interfere, I

shall put a stop to all this bloodshed if I am able. Tell me, for you were with him, why does this Huaracha,

who I hear is also wounded, want to make war on me with those troublesome Chancas of his?"

"Because your son, the prince Urco, has poisoned, or tried to poison, his only child, Quilla."

"Yes, yes, I know, and it was a wicked thing to do. You see, Lord, what happened was this: That lovely

Quilla, who is fairer than her mother the Moon, was to have married Urco. But, Lord, as it chanced on our

journey together, although I am oldwell, she became enamoured of me, and prayed me to protect her from

Urco. Such things happen to women, Lord, whose hearts, when they behold the divine, are apt to carry them

away from the vulgar," and he laughed in a silly fashion like the vain old fool that he was.

"Naturally. How could she help it, Inca? Who, after seeing you, would wish to turn to Urco?"

"No one, especially as Urco is a coarse and brutal fellow. Well, what was I to do? There are reasons why I do

not wish to marry again at my age; indeed I am tired of the sight of women, who want time to pray and think

of holy things; also if I had done what she wished, some might have thought that I had behaved badly to

Urco. At the same time, a woman's heart is sacred and I could not do violence to that of one so sweet and

understanding and lovely. So I put her into the House of the Virgins of the Sun where she will be quite safe."

"No, because that violent man, Urco, being disappointed and very jealous, through some low creature of his,

who waited on the Virgins, tried to poison her with a drug which would have made her all swollen and

hideous and covered her face with blotches, also perhaps have sent her mad. Luckily one of the matrons,

whom we call Mamaconas, knocked the cup away before she drank, but some of the horrible poison went

"Certainly she lives. I have learnt that for myself, because in this country it is not wise to trust what they tell

you. You know as Inca I have privileges, and although even I do not talk to them, I caused those Virgins of

the Sun to be led in front of me, which in strictness even I ought not to have done. It was a dreary business,

Lord Hurachi, for though those Virgins may be so holy, some of them are very old and hideous and of course

Quilla as a novice came last in the line conducted by two Mamaconas who are cousins of my own. The odd

thing is that the poison seems to have made her much more beautiful than before, for her eyes have grown

bigger and are glorious, shining like stars seen when there is frost. Well, there she is safe from Urco and

"Impossible, impossible! Who ever heard of such a thing! Why, Heaven and Earth would come together and

the Sun, my father, and her husband, would burn us all up. Still, perhaps, we could come to an agreement for

Huaracha must have had enough fighting and very likely he will die. Now I am tired of talking about the lady

Suddenly the old dotard's manner changed: he became quick and shrewd, as doubtless he was in his prime,

for this Upanqui had been a great king. At the beginning of our talk the two women of whom I have spoken

and the chamberlain had withdrawn to the end of the chamber where they waited with their hands folded, like

those who adore before an altar. Still he peered about him to make sure that none were within hearing, and in

the end beckoned to me to ascend the dais and sit upon the couch beside him, saying:

"You see I trust you although you are a god from the sea who has been fighting against me. Now hearken.

You had a servant with you, a very strange man, who is said also to have come out of the sea, though that I

"So I have heard. I heard also that in the battle he hoisted a banner with the sun blazoned on it, and that

thereon certain regiments of mine deserted to Huaracha. Now, why did they do that?"

"I understand, O Inca, that the kings of this land have many children. Perhaps he might be one of them."

"Ah! You are clever as a god should be. Well, I am a god also and the same thought has come to me,

although as a fact I have only had two legitimate sons and the others are of no account. The eldest of these

was an able and beautiful prince named Kari, but we quarrelled, and to tell the truth there was a woman in the

matter, or rather two women, for Kari's mother fought with Urco's mother whom I loved, because she never

scolded me, which the other did. So Urco was named to be Inca after me. Yet that was not enough for him

who remained jealous of his brother Kari who outpassed him in all things save strength of body. They wooed

the same beautiful woman and Kari won her, whereon Urco seduced her from him, and afterwards he or

someone killed her. At least she died, I forget how. Then the lords of the Inca blood began to turn towards

Kari because he was royal and wise, which would have meant civil war when I had been gathered to the Sun.

Therefore Urco poisoned him, or so it was rumoured; at any rate, he vanished away, and often since then I

"Yes, yes, LordfromtheSea, that happens; the gods who took them away bring them backand this

servant of yoursthey say he is so like to Kari that he might be the same man grown older. Andwhy did

those regiments, all of them officered by men who used to love Kari, go over to Huaracha today, and why

do rumours run through the land like the wind that springs up suddenly in fine weather? Tell me of this

"Why should I tell you, Inca? Is it because you want to kill him who is so like to this lost Kari of yours?"

"No, nogods can keep each other's counsel, can they not? It is because I would giveoh! half my godship

to know that he is alive. Hark you, Urco wearies me so much that sometimes I wonder whether he really is

my son. Who can tell? There was a certain lord of the coastlands, a hairy giant who, they said, could eat half

a sheep at a sitting and break the backs of men in his hands, of whom Urco's mother used to think much. But

who can tell? No one except my father, the Sun, and he guards his secretsfor the present. At least Urco

wearies me with his coarse crimes and his drunkenness, though the army loves him because he is a butcher

and liberal. We quarrelled the other day over the small matter of this lady Quilla, and he threatened me till I

grew wrath and said that I would not hand him my crown as I had purposed to do. Yes, I grew wrath and

hated him for whose sake I had sinned because his mother bewitched me. LordfromtheSea," here his

voice dropped to a whisper, "I am afraid of Urco. Even a god such as I am can be murdered,

LordfromtheSea. That is why I will not go to Yucay, for there I might die and none know it, whereas here

"I understand, but how can I help you, Inca, who am but a prisoner in your palace?"

"No, no, you are only a prisoner in name. At the worst Urco will be sick for a long while, since the physicians

say that sword of yours has bitten deep, and during that time all power is mine. Messengers are at your

service; you are free to come and go as you will. Bring this servant of yours to my presence, for doubtless he

"Nay, it would be sacrilege. Ask what else you will, lands and rule and palaces and wivesnot that. Myself I

should not dare to lay a finger on her who rests in the arms of the Sun. What does it matter about this Quilla

I thought awhile, then answered, "I think it matters much, Inca. Still, that this bloodshed may be stayed, I will

do my best to bring him who was my servant to your presence if you can find me the means to come at him,

"Yes, I am weary now. Afterwards we will talk again. Farewell, Lord fromtheSea."

When I awoke on the following morning in the splendid chamber of which I have spoken, it was to find that

my armour and arms had been restored to me, and very glad was I to see WaveFlame again. After I had

eaten and, escorted by servants, walked in the gardens, for never could I be left alone, marvelling at the

wondrous golden fruits and flowers, a messenger came to me, saying that the Villaorna desired speech with

me. I wondered who this Villaorna might be, but when he entered I saw that he was Larico, that same

sternfaced, cunningeyed lord who had been the spokesman of the Inca when he visited the city of the

We bowed to each other and all were sent from the chamber, leaving us quite alone.

"LordfromtheSea," he said, "the Inca sends me, his Councillor and blood relative, who am head priest of

the Sun, to desire that you will go on an embassy for him to the camp of the Chancas. First, however, it is

needful that you should swear by the Sun that you will return thence to Cuzco. Will you do this?"

Now as there was nothing I desired more than to return to Cuzco where Quilla was, I answered that I would

swear by my own god, by the Sun, and by my sword, unless the Chancas detained me by force. Further, I

"Lord, we have come to know, it matters not how, that the man who appeared with you in this land is no

other than Kari, the elder son of the Inca, whom we thought dead. Now it is in the Inca's mind, and in the

minds of us, his councillors, to proclaim the Prince Kari as heir to the throne which soon he would be called

upon to fill. But the matter is very dangerous, seeing that Urco still commands the army and many of the

great lords who are of his mother's House cling to him, hoping to receive advancement from him when he

"But, Priest Larico, Urco, they say, is like to die, and if so all this trouble will melt like a cloud."

"Your sword bit deep, Lord, but I have it from his physicians that as the brain is uncut he will not die,

although he will be sick for a long while. Therefore we must act while he is sick, since it is not lawful to

bring about his end, even if he could be come at. Time presses, Lord, for as you have seen, the Inca is old and

feeble and his mind is weak. Indeed at times he has no mind, though at others his strength returns to him."

"Which means that I deal with you who are the chief priest, and those behind you," I said, looking him in the

"That is what it means, Lord. Now hearken while I tell you the truth. After the Inca I am the most powerful

man in Tavantinsuyu, indeed for the most part the Inca speaks with my voice although I seem to speak with

his. Yet I am in a snare. Heretofore I have supported Urco because there was no other who could become

Inca, although he is a brutal and an evil man. Of late, however, since my return from the City of the Chancas,

I have quarrelled with Urco because he has lost that witch, the lady Quilla, whom he desires madly and lays

the blame on me, and it has come to my knowledge that when he succeeds to the throne it is his purpose to

kill me, which doubtless he will do if he can, or at the least to cast me from my place and power, which is as

bad as death. Therefore, I desire to make my peace with Kari, if he will swear to continue me in my office,

and this I can only do through you. Bring this peace about, Lord, and I will promise you anything you may

wish, even perchance to the Incaship itself, should aught happen to Kari or should he refuse my offers. I think

that the Quichuas might welcome a white god from the Sea who has shown himself so great a general and so

brave in battle, and who has knowledge and wisdom more than theirs, to rule over them," he added

reflectively. "Only then, Lord, it would be needful to be rid of Kari as well as of Urco."

"To which I would never consent," I replied, "seeing that he is my friend with whom I have shared many

"Is there then anything else that you wish very much, Lord? A thought came to me, yonder at the City of the

Chancas. By the way, how lovely is that lady Quilla and how royal a woman. It is most strange that she

"Very strange," I said. "It seems to me sad also that this beauteous Quilla should be immured in a nunnery for

life. To tell you the truth, Highpriest, since it is not good for man to live alone, rather than that such a thing

should have happened I would have married her myself, to which perchance she might have consented."

"I hinted as much to Kari after we heard she was numbered amongst the Virgins, and asked him whether,

"He said that though he loved me like a brother, first he would kill me with his own hand, since such a deed

would be sacrilege against the Sun. Last night also the Inca himself said much the same."

"Is it so, Lord? Well, we priests bring up our Incas to think thus. If we did not, where would our power be,

"Not quite always. There are loopholes in every law of gods and men. For example, I believe I see one in the

instance of this lady Quilla. But before we waste more time in talkingtell me, White Lord, do you desire

her, and if so, are you ready to pay me my price? It is that you shall assure to me the friendship of the prince

"My answer is that I do desire this lady, O Highpriest, and that if I can I will obtain from Kari the promise

"I seem to remember, Lord, that there is an ancient law which says that none who are maimed may be the

wives of the Sun. It is true that this law applies to them before they contract the holy marriage. Still, if the

point came up before me as highpriest, I might perhaps find that it applied also to those who were maimed

after marriage. The case is rare, for which precedents cannot be found if the search be thorough. Now through

the wickedness of Urco, as it happens, this lady Quilla has been blinded, and therefore is no longer perfect in

"Quite. But what would Upanqui or Kari say? The Incas you declare are always bigots and might interpret

"I cannot tell, Lord, but let us cease from beating bushes. I will help you if I can, if you will help me if you

can, though I daresay that in the end you, who are not a bigot, must take the law into your own hands, as

The finish of it was that this cunning priest and statesman and I made a bargain. If I could win Kari over to

his interests, then he swore by the Sun that he would gain me access to the lady Quilla and help me to fly

with her, if so we both wished, while I on my part swore to plead his cause with Kari. Moreover, as he

showed me, there was little fear that either of us would break these oaths since henceforth each lay in the

After this we passed on to public matters. I was charged to offer an honourable truce to Huaracha and the

Chancas with permission to them to camp their armies in certain valleys near to Cuzco where they would be

fed until peace was declared, which peace would give them all they needed, namely, their freedom and

safeguards from attack. For the rest I was to bring Kari and those who had deserted to him on the yesterday

Then he went, leaving me happier than I had been since I bade farewell to Quilla. For now at last I saw light,

a faint uncertain light, it was true, only to be reached, if reached at all, through many difficulties and dangers,

but still light. At last I had found someone in this land of black superstition who was not a bigot, and who,

being the Highpriest of the Sun, knew too much of his god to fear him or to believe that he should come

down to earth and burn it up should one of the hundreds of his brides seek another husband. Of course this

Larico might betray me and Quilla, but I did not think he would, since he had nothing to gain thereby, and

might have much to lose, for the reason that I was able, or he thought that I was able, to set Kari against him.

At least I could only go forward and trust to fortune, though in fact hitherto she had never shown me favour

Awhile later I was being borne in one of the Inca's own litters back to the camp of the Chancas, accompanied

We passed over that dreadful, bloodstained plain where, under a flag of truce, both sides were engaged in

burying the thousands of their dead, and came to the ridge whence we had charged on the yester morn. Here

sentries stopped us and I descended from my litter. When the Chancas saw me in my armour come back to

them alive, they set up a great shouting and presently I and the lords with me were led to the pavilion of King

We found him lying sick upon a couch, for though he showed no wound he had been badly bruised upon the

body by a blow from Urco's club and, as I feared, was hurt in the bowels. He greeted me with delight, since

he thought that I might have been killed after I was captured, and asked how I came to appear in his camp in

the company of our enemies. I told him at once what had chanced and that I was sworn to return to Cuzco

when I had done my business. Then the Inca's ambassadors set out their proposals for a truce, and retired,

while Huaracha discussed them with his generals and Kari, who also was overjoyed to see me safe.

The end of it was that they were accepted on the terms offered, namely, that Huaracha and his army should

withdraw to the valleys of which I have spoken, and there camp, receiving all the food they needed until a

peace could be offered such as he would be willing to accept. Indeed, the Chancas were glad to agree to this

plan for their losses in the battle had been very great and they were in no state to renew the attack upon

Cuzco, which was still defended by such mighty hordes of brave warriors fighting for their homes, families,

So all was agreed on the promise that peace should be made within thirty days or sooner, and that if it were

Then privately, I told Huaracha all that I had learned about Quilla and that I had still hopes of saving her

though what these were I did not tell him. When he had thought, he said that now the fate of Quilla must be

left in the hands of the gods and mine, since not even for her could he neglect the opportunity of an

honourable peace, seeing that another battle might mean destruction. Also he pointed out that he was hurt and

I who had been general under him was a prisoner and bound by my oath to return to prison, so that the

After this we parted, I promising to work for his cause and to come to see him again, if I might.

These matters finished I went aside with Kari to a place where none could hear us, and there laid before him

the offers of Larico, the highpriest, showing him how the case stood. Of Quilla, however, I said nothing to

him, though it pained me to keep back part of the truth even from Kari. Yet, what was I to do, who knew that

if I told him all and he became Inca, or the Inca's acknowledged heir, he would work against me because of

his superstitious madness, and perhaps cause Quilla to be killed by the priests, as one whose feet were set in

the path of sacrilege? So on this matter I held my peace, nor did he ask me anything concerning Quilla who, I

"This may be a trap, Lord. I do not trust yonder Larico, who has always been my enemy and Urco's friend."

"I think he is his own friend first," I answered, "who knows that if Urco recovers he will kill him, because he

has taken the part of your father, Upanqui, in their quarrels, and suspects him."

"I am not sure," said Kari. "Yet something must be risked. Did I not tell you when we were sailing down the

English river that we must put faith in our gods, yes, afterwards also, and more than once? And did not the

gods save us? Well, now again I trust to my god," and drawing out the image of Pachacamac, which he wore

"I will come with you," he said, when he had finished his devotions, "to live to be Inca, or to die, as the Sun

So he came and with him some of his friends, captains of those who had deserted to him in the battle. But the

five thousand soldiers, or those who were left of them, did not come as yet because they feared lest they

That night, when we were back safe in Cuzco, Kari and the highpriest, Larico talked together in secret. Of

what passed between them he only told me that they had come to an agreement which satisfied them both.

"You have kept your word and served my turn, LordfromtheSea, therefore I will keep mine and serve

yours when the time comes. Yet be warned by me and say nothing of a certain lady to the prince Kari, since

when I spoke a word to him on the matter, hinting that her surrender to her father Huaracha would make

peace with him more easy and lasting, he answered that first would he fight Huaracha, and the Yuncas as

"To the Sun she has gone," he said, "and with the Sun she must stay, lest the curse of the Sun and of

Larico told me also that, fearing something, the great lords, who were of Urco's party, had borne him away in

a litter to a strong city in the mountains about five leagues from Cuzco, escorted by thousands of picked men

On the next morning I was summoned to wait upon the Inca Upanqui, and went, wearing my armour. I found

him in the same great chamber as before, only now he was more royally arrayed, and with him were sundry

of his high lords of the Inca blood, also certain priests, among them the Villaorna Larico.

The old king, who on that day seemed clear in his mind and well, greeted me in his kindly fashion and bade

me set out all that had passed between me and Huaracha in the Chanca camp. This I did, only I hid from him

how great had been the Chanca losses in the battle and how glad they were to declare a truce and rest.

Upanqui said that the matter should be attended to, speaking in a royal fashion as though it were one of little

moment, which showed me how great an emperor he must be. Great he was, indeed, seeing that all the broad

land of England would have made but one province of his vast dominions, which in every part were filled

with people who, unless they chanced to be in rebellion like the Yuncas, lived but to do his will.

After this, when I thought the audience was ended, a chamberlain advanced to the foot of the throne, and

kneeling, said that a suppliant prayed speech with the Inca. Upanqui waved his sceptre, that long staff which I

have described, in token that he should be admitted. Then presently up the chamber came Kari arrayed in the

tunic and cloak of an Inca prince, wearing in his ear a disc carved with the image of the Sun, and a chain of

emeralds and gold about his neck. Nor did he come alone, for he was attended by a brilliant band of those

lords and captains who had deserted to him on the day of the great battle. He advanced and knelt before the

"Who is this that carries the emblems of the Holy Blood and is clothed like a Prince of the Sun?" asked

Upanqui, affecting ignorance and unconcern, though I saw the colour mount to his cheeks and the sceptre

"One who is indeed of the holy Inca blood; one sprung from the purest lineage of the Sun," answered the

"Such a son I had once, but he is long dead, or so they told me," said Upanqui in a trembling voice.

"He is not dead, O Inca. He lives and he kneels before you. Urco poisoned him, but the Sun his Father

recovered him, and the Spirit that is above all gods supported him. The sea bore him to a far land, where he

found a white god who befriended and cared for him," here he turned his head towards me. "With this god he

"It cannot be," said the Inca. "What sign do you bring who name yourself Kari? Show me the image of the

Spirit above the gods that from his childhood for generations has been hung about the neck of the Inca's

Kari opened his robe and drew out that golden effigy of Pachacamac which he always wore.

"It seems to be the same," he said, "as I should know upon whose breast it lay until my first son was born.

Apparently this lady was in waiting, for in a minute she appeared before the throne, an old and withered

"Mother," said the Inca, "you were with the Coya (that is the Queen) who has been gathered to the Sun, when

her boy was born, and afterwards nursed him for years. If you saw it, would you know his body again after he

"By three moles, O Inca, which we women used to call Yuti, Quilla, and Chasca" (that is, the Sun, the Moon,

and the planet Venus), "which were the marks of good fortune stamped by the gods upon the Prince's back

"Man who call yourself Kari, are you willing that this old crone should see your flesh?" asked Upanqui.

By way of answer Kari with a little smile stripped himself of his broidered tunic and other garments and

stood before us naked to the middle. Then he turned his back to the Mother of the Nurses. She hobbled up

"Many scars," she muttered, "scars in front and scars behind. This warrior has known battles and blows. But

what have we here? Look, O Inca, Yuti, Quilla, and Chasca, set one above the other, though Chasca is almost

hidden by a hurt. Oh! my fosterling, O my Prince whom I nursed at these withered breasts, are you come

back from the dead to take your own again? O Kari of the Holy Blood; Kari the lost who is Kari the found!"

Then sobbing and muttering she threw her arms about him and kissed him. Nor did he shame to kiss her in

"Restore his garments to the royal Prince," said Upanqui, "and bring hither the Fringe that is worn by the

It was produced without delay by the highpriest Larico, which told me at once that all this scene had been

prepared. Upanqui took it from Larico, and beckoning Kari to him, with the priest's help bound it about his

brow, thereby acknowledging him and restoring him as heir apparent to the Empire. Then he kissed him on

After this they went away together accompanied only by Larico and two or three of the councillors of Inca

blood and as I learned from Larico afterwards, told each other their tales and made plans to outwit, and if

On the following day Kari was established in a house of his own that was more of a fortress than a palace, for

it was built of great stones with narrow gates, and surrounded by an open space. Upon this space, as a guard,

were encamped all those who had deserted to him in the battle of the Field of Blood, who had returned to

Cuzco from the camp of Huaracha now that Kari was accepted as the royal heir. Also other troops who were

loyal to the Inca were stationed near by, while those who clung to Urco departed secretly to that town where

he lay sick. Moreover, proclamation was made that on the day of the new moon, which the magicians

declared to be auspicious, Kari would be publicly presented to the people in the Temple of the Sun as the

Inca's lawful heir, in place of Urco disinherited for crimes that he had committed against the Sun, the Empire,

"Brother," said Kari to me, for so he called me now that he was an acknowledged Prince, when I went to

meet him in his grandeur, "Brother, did I not tell you always that we must trust to our gods? See, I have not

trusted in vain though it is true that dangers still lie ahead of me, and perhaps civil war."

"Yes," I answered, "your gods are in the way of giving you all you want, but it is not so with mine and me."

"What then do you desire, Brother, who can have even to the half of the kingdom?"

"Brother, the Moon alone is beyond you, for she inhabits the sky while you still dwell upon the earth," he

The day of the new moon came and with it the great horror that caused all the Empire of Tavantinsuyu to

Since Upanqui had found his elder son again he began to dote upon him, as in such a case the old and

weakminded often do, and would walk about the gardens and palaces with his arm around his neck babbling

to him of whatever was uppermost in his mind. Moreover, his soul was oppressed because he had done Kari

wrong in the past, and preferred Urco to him under the urging of that prince's mother.

"The truth is, Son," I myself heard him say to Kari, "that we men who seem to rule the world do not rule it at

all, because always women rule us. This they do through our passions which the gods planted in us for their

own ends, also because they are more single in their minds. The man thinks of many things, the woman only

thinks of what she desires. Therefore the man whom Nature already has bemused, only brings a little piece of

his mind to fight against her whole mind, and so is conquered; he who was made for one thing only, to be the

mate of the woman that she may mother more men in order to serve the wills of other women who yet seem

"So I have learned, Father," answered the grave Kari, "and for this reason having suffered in the past, I am

determined to have as little to do with women as is possible for one in my place. During my travels in other

lands, as in this country, I have seen men great and noble brought to nothingness and ruin by their love for

women; down into the dirt, indeed, when their hands were full of the world's wealth and glory. Moreover, I

have noticed that they seldom learn wisdom, and that what they have done before, they are ready to do again,

who believe anything that soft lips swear to them. Yes, even that they are loved for themselves alone, as I

own to my sorrow, once I did myself. Urco could not have taken that fair wife of mine, Father, if she had not

been willing to go when she saw that I had lost your favour and with it the hope of the Scarlet Fringe."

Here Kari looked at me, of whom I knew he was thinking all this time, and seeing that I could overhear his

On the appointed day there was a great gathering of the nobles of the land, especially of those of the Inca

blood, and of all that were "earmen," a class of the same rank as our peers in England, to hear the

proclamation of Kari as the Inca's heir. It was made before this gorgeous company in the Great Temple of the

It was a huge and most wondrous place well named the "House of Gold." For here everything was gold. On

the western wall hung an image of the Sun twenty feet or more across, an enormous graven plate of gold set

about with gems and having eyes and teeth of great emeralds. The roof, too, and the walls were all panelled

Opening out of this temple also were others dedicated to the Moon and Stars, that of the Moon being clothed

in silver, with her radiant face shaped in silver fixed to the western wall. So it was with the temple of the

Stars, of the Lightnings and of the Rainbow, which perhaps with its many colours that sprang from jewels,

The sight of so much glory overwhelmed me, and it came into my mind that if only it were known of in

Europe, men would die by the ten thousand on the chance that they might conquer this country and make its

wealth theirs. Yet here, save for these purposes of ornament and to be used as offerings to the gods and Incas,

But in this temple of the Sun was a marvel greater than its gold. For on either side of the carved likenesses of

the sun, seated upon chairs of gold, sat the dead Incas and their queens. Yes, clothed in their royal robes and

emblems, with the Fringe upon their brows, there they sat with their heads bent forward, so wonderfully

preserved by the arts these people have, that except for the stamp of death upon their countenances, they

might have been sleeping men and women. Thus in the dead face of the mother of Kari I could read her

likeness to her son. Of these departed kings and queens there were many, since from the first Inca of whom

history told all were gathered here in the holy House and under the guardianship of the effigy of their god, the

Sun, from whom they believed themselves to be descended. The sight was so solemn that it awed me, as it

did all that congregation, for I noted that here men walked with unsandalled feet and that in speaking none

The old Inca, Upanqui, entered, gloriously apparelled and accompanied by lords and priests, while after him

came Kari with his retinue of great men. The Inca bowed to the company whereon everyone in the great

temple, save myself alone whose British pride kept me on my feet, standing like one left living on a

battlefield among a multitude of slain, prostrated himself before his divine majesty. At a sign they rose again

and the Inca seated himself upon his jewelled golden throne beneath the effigy of the Sun, while Kari took his

Looking at him there in his splendour on this day when he came into his own again, I bethought me of the

wretched, starving Indian marked with blows and foul with filth whom I had rescued from the cruel mob

upon the Thamesside wharf, and wondered at this enormous change of fortune and the chain of wonderful

My fortune also had changed, for then I was great in my own fashion, who now had become but a wanderer,

welcomed indeed in this glittering new world of which yonder we knew nothing, because I was strange and

different, also full of unheardof learning and skilled in war, but still nothing but an outcast wanderer, and so

doomed to live and die. And as I thought, so thought Kari, for our glances met, and I read it in his eyes.

Yonder sat my servant who had become my lord, and though he was still my friend, soon I felt he would be

lost in the state matters of that great empire, leaving me more lonely than before. Also his mind was not as

my mind, as his blood was not my blood, and he was the slave of a faith that to me was a hateful superstition

doubtless begotten by the Devil, who under the name of Cupay, some worshipped in that land, though others

Oh! that I could flee away with Quilla and at her side live out what was left to me of life, since of all these

multitudes she alone understood and was akin to me, because the sacred fire of love had burned away our

differences and opened her eyes. But Quilla was snatched from me by the law of their accursed faith, and

whatever else Kari might give, he would never give me this lady of the Moon, since, as he had said, to him

The ceremonies began. First Larico, the highpriest of the Sun, clothed in his white sacerdotal robes, made

It was a very simple sacrifice of fruit and corn and flowers, with what seemed to be strangeshaped pieces of

gold. At least I saw nothing else, and am sure that nothing that had life was laid upon that altar after the

fashion of the bloody offerings of the Jews, and indeed of those of some of the other peoples of that great

Prayers, however, were spoken, very fine prayers and pure so far as I could understand them, for their

language was more ancient and somewhat different to that which was used in common speech; also the

priests moved about, bowing and bending the knees much as our own do in celebrating the mass, though

When the sacrifice was over, and the little fire that burned upon the altar had sunk low, though I was told that

for hundreds of years it had never been extinguished, suddenly the Inca began to speak. With many

particulars that I had not heard before he told the tale of Kari and of his estrangement from him in past years

through the plottings of the mother of Urco who now was dead, like the mother of Kari. This woman, it

would appear, had persuaded him, the Inca, that Kari was conspiring against him, and therefore Urco was

ordered to take him prisoner, but returned only with Kari's wife, saying that Kari had killed himself.

Here Upanqui became overcome with emotion as the aged are apt to do, and beat his breast, even shedding

tears because most unjustly he had allowed these things to happen and the wicked triumph over the good, for

which sin he said he felt sure his father the Sun would bring some punishment on him, as indeed was to

chance sooner than he thought. Then he continued his story, setting out all Urco's iniquities and sacrileges

against the gods, also his murders of people of high and low degree and his stealing of their wives and

daughters. Lastly he told of the coming of Kari who was supposed to be dead, and all that story which I have

Having finished his tale, with much solemn ceremonial he deposed Urco from his heirship to the Empire

which he gave back to Kari to whom it belonged by right of birth and calling upon his dead forefathers, one

by one, to be witness to the act, with great formality once more he bound the Prince's Fringe about his brow.

"Soon, O Prince Kari, you must change this yellow circlet for that which I wear, and take with it all the

burden of empire, for know that as quickly as may be I purpose to withdraw to my palace at Yucay, there to

make my peace with God before I am called hence to dwell in the Mansions of the Sun."

When he had finished Kari did homage to his father, and in that quiet, even voice of his, told his tale of the

wrongs that he had suffered at the hands of Urco his brother and of how he had escaped, living but

maddened, from his hate. He told also how he had wandered across the sea, though of England he said

nothing, and been saved from misery and death by myself, a very great person in my own country. Still, since

I had suffered wrong there, as he, Kari, had in his, he had persuaded me to accompany him back to his own

land, that there my wisdom might shine upon its darkness, and owing to my divine and magical gifts hither

we had come in safety. Lastly, he asked the assembled priests and lords if they were content to accept him as

the Inca to be, and to stand by him in any war that Urco might wage against him.

Then followed many other rites such as the informing of the dead Incas, one by one, of this solemn

declaration, through the mouth of the highpriest, and the offering of many prayers to them and to the Sun

their father. So long were these prayers with the chants from choirs hidden in side chapels by which they

Thus it came about that the dusk was gathering when the Inca, followed by Kari, myself, the priests, and all

the congregation, left the temple to present Kari as the heir to the throne to the vast crowd which waited upon

Here the ceremony went on. The Inca and most of us, for there was not space for all, although we were

packed as closely together as Hastings herrings in a basket, took our stand upon a platform that was

surrounded by a marvellous cable made of links of solid gold which, it was said, needed fifty men to lift it

from the ground. Then Upanqui, whose strength seemed restored to him, perhaps because of some drug that

he had eaten, or under the spur of this great event, stepped forward to the edge of the low platform and

addressed the multitude in eloquent words, setting out the matter as he had done in the temple. He ended his

"Do you, Children of the Sun, accept the prince Kari, my firstborn, to be Inca after me?"

There was a roar of assent, and as it died away Upanqui turned to call Kari to him that he might present him

At this very moment in the gathering twilight I saw a great fierce faced man with a bandaged head, whom I

knew to be Urco, leap over the golden chain. He sprang upon the platform and with a shout of "I do not

accept him, and thus I pay back treachery," plunged a gleaming copper knife or sword into the Inca's breast.

In an instant, before any could stir in that packed crowd, Urco had leapt back over the golden chain, and from

the edge of the platform, to vanish amongst those beneath, who doubtless were men of his following

Indeed all who beheld seemed frozen with horror. One great sigh went up and then there was silence, since no

such deed as this was known in the annals of that empire. For a moment the aged Upanqui stood upon his

feet, the blood pouring down his white beard and jewelled robe. Then he turned a little and said in a clear and

"Kari, you will be Inca sooner than I thought. Receive me, O God my Father, and pardon this murderer who,

Still the silence hung; it was as though the tongues of men were smitten with dumbness. At length Kari

"The Inca is dead, but I, the Inca, live on to avenge him. I declare war upon Urco the murderer and all who

Now the spell was lifted, and from those dim hordes there went up a yell of hatred against Urco the butcher

and parricide, while men rushed to and fro searching for him. In vain! for he had escaped in the darkness.

On the following day, with more ceremonies, though many of these were omitted because of the terror and

trouble of the times, Kari was crowned Inca, exchanging the yellow for the crimson Fringe and taking the

throne name of Upanqui after his father. In Cuzco there was none to say him nay for the whole city was

horrorstruck because of the sacrilege that had been committed. Also those who clung to Urco had fled away

with him to a town named Huarina on the borders of the great lake called Titicaca, where was an island with

Then the civil war began and raged for three whole months, though of all that happened in that time because

In this war I played a great part. The fear of Kari was that the Chancas, seeing the Inca realm thus rent in two,

would once more attack Cuzco. This it became my business to prevent. As the ambassador of Kari I visited

the camp of Huaracha, bearing offers of peace which gave to him more than he could ever hope to win by

strength of arms. I found the old warriorking still sick and wasted because of the hurt from Urco's club,

though now he could walk upon crutches, and set out the case. He answered that he had no wish to fight

against Kari who had offered him such honourable terms, especially when he was waging war against Urco

whom he, Huaracha, hated, because he had striven to poison his daughter and dealt him a blow which he was

sure would end in his death. Therefore he was ready to make a firm peace with the new Inca, if in addition to

what he offered he would surrender to him Quilla who was his heiress and would be Queen of the Chancas

With these words I went back to Kari, only to find that on this matter he was hard as a rock of the mountains.

In vain did I plead with him, and in vain did the highpriest, Larico, by subtle hints and arguments, strive to

"My brother," said Kari in that soft even voice of his, when he had heard me patiently to the end, "forgive me

if I tell you that in advancing this prayer, for one word you say on behalf of King Huaracha, you say two for

yourself, who having unhappily been bewitched by her, desire this Virgin of the Sun, the lady Quilla, to be

your wife. My brother, take everything else that I have to give, but leave this lady alone. If I handed her over

to Huaracha or to you, as I have told you before, I should bring upon myself and upon my people the curse of

my father the Sun, and of Pachacamac, the Spirit who is above the Sun. It was because Upanqui, my father

according to the flesh, dared to look upon her after she had entered the House of the Sun, as I have learned he

did, that a bloody and a cruel death came upon him, for so the magicians and the wise men have assured me

that the oracles declare. Therefore, rather than do this crime of crimes, I would choose that Huaracha should

renew the war against us and that you should join yourself to him, or even to Urco, and strive to tear me from

"No, my brother Hubert (for now he called me by my English name again), that you could never do, being

what you are, as I know well. So like the rest of us you must bear your burden. Mayhap it may please my

gods, or your gods in the end, and in some way that I cannot foresee, to give you this woman whom you seek.

But of my free will I will never give her to you. To me the deed would be as though in your land of England

the King commanded the consecrated bread and cups of wine to be snatched from the hands of the priests of

your temples and cast to the dogs, or given to cheer the infidels within your gates, or dragged away the nuns

from your convents to become their lemans. What would you think of such a king in your own country? And

what," he added with meaning, "would you have thought of me if there I had stolen one of these nuns because

Now although Kari's words stung me because of the truth that was in them, I answered that to me this matter

wore another face. Also that Quilla had become a Virgin of the Sun, not of her own free will, but to escape

"Yes, my brother," he answered, "because you believe my religion to be idolatry, and do not understand that

the Sun to me is the symbol and garment of God, and that when we of the Inca blood, or those of us who have

the inner knowledge, talk of him as our Father, we mean that we are the children of God, though the common

people are taught otherwise. For the rest, this lady took her vows of her own free will and of her secret

reasons I know nothing, any more than I know why she offered herself in marriage to Urco before she found

you upon the island. For you I grieve, and for her also; yet I would have you remember that, as your own

priests teach, in every life that is not brutal there must be loss, sorrow, and sacrifice, since by these steps only

man can climb towards the things of the spirit. Pluck then such flowers as you will from the garden that Fate

In such words as these he preached at me, till at length I could bear no more, and said roughly:

"To me it is a very evil thing, O Inca, to separate those who love each other, and one that cannot be pleasing

to Heaven. Therefore, great as you are, and friend of mine as you are, I tell you to your face that if I can take

"I know it, my brother," he answered, "and therefore, were I as some Incas have been, I should cause this

holy Spouse to travel more quickly to the skies than Nature will take her. But this I will not do because I

know also that Destiny is above all things and that which Destiny decrees will happen unhelped by man. Still

I tell you that I will thwart you if I can and that should you succeed in your ends, I will kill you if I can and

the lady also, because you have committed sacrilege. Yes, although I love you better than any other man, I

will kill you. And if King Huaracha should be able to snatch her away by force I will make war on him until

either I and my people or he and his people are destroyed. And now let us talk no more of this matter, but

rather of our plans against Urco, since in these at least, where no woman is concerned, I know that you will

So with a heavy heart I went back to the camp of Huaracha and told him Kari's words. He was very wroth

when he heard them, since his gods were different to those of the Incas and he thought nothing of the holiness

of the Virgins of the Sun, and once again talked of renewing the war. Still it came to nothing for sundry

reasons of which the greatest was that his sickness increased on him as the days went by. Also I told him that

much as I desired Quilla, I could not fight upon his side since I was sworn to aid Kari against Urco and my

word might not be broken. Moreover, the Yuncas who had been our allies, wearying of their long absence

from home and satisfied with the gentle forgiveness and the redress of their grievances which the new Inca

had promised them, were gone, having departed on their long march to the coast, while many of the Chancas

themselves were slipping back to their own country. Therefore Huaracha's hour had passed by.

So at length we agreed that it would be foolish to attack Cuzco in order to try to rescue Quilla, since even if

Huaracha won in face of a desperate defence, probably it would be only to find that his daughter was dead or

had vanished away to some unknown and distant convent. All that we could do was to trust to fortune to

deliver her into our hands. We agreed further that, having obtained an honourable peace and all else that he

desired, it would be well for Huaracha to return to his own land, leaving me a body of five thousand picked

men who were willing to serve under me, to assist in the war against Urco, to be my guard and that of Quilla,

When this was known five thousand of the best and bravest of the Chancas, young soldiers who sought

adventure and battle and whom I had trained, stepped forward at once and swore themselves to my service.

Bidding farewell to Huaracha, with these troops I returned to Cuzco, sending messengers ahead to explain the

reason of their coming to Kari, who welcomed them well and gave them quarters round the palace which was

A few days later we advanced on the town Huarina, a great host of us, and outside of it met the yet greater

host of Urco in a mighty battle that endured for a day and a night, and yet, like that of the Field of Blood,

remained neither lost nor won. When the thousands of the dead had been buried and the wounded sent back

to Cuzco, we attacked the city of Huarina, I leading the van with my Chancas, and stormed the place, driving

They retreated to the mountains and there followed a long and tedious war without great battles. At length,

although the Inca's armies had suffered sorely, we forced those of Urco to the shores of the Lake Titicaca,

where most of them melted away into the swamps and certain treeclad, lowlying valleys. Urco himself,

however, with a number of followers, escaped in boats to the holy island in the lake.

We built a fleet of balsas with reeds and blownout sheepskins, and followed him. Landing on the isle we

stormed the city of temples which were more wondrous and even fuller of gold and precious things than those

of Cuzco. Here the men of Urco fought desperately, but driving them from street to street, at length we

penned them in one of the largest of the temples of which by some mischance a reed roof was set on fire, so

that there they perished miserably. It was a dreadful scene such as I never wish to behold again. Also, after all

Urco and some of his captains, breaking out of the burning temple under cover of the smoke escaped, either

in balsas or, as many declare, by swimming the lake. At least they were gone nor search as we might on the

So all being finished, except for the escape of Urco, we returned to Cuzco which Kari entered in triumph, I

Now at one time during this long war against Urco victory smiled upon him, though afterwards the scale went

down against him. Kari was defeated in a pitched battle and I who commanded another army was almost

surrounded in a valley. When everything seemed lost, afterwards I escaped by leading my soldiers round up

the slope of a mountain and surprising Urco in the rear, but as it ended well for us I need not speak of that

It was while all was at its blackest for us that a certain officer was brought to me who was captured while

striving to desert, or at least to pass our outposts. As it happened I knew this man again having, unseen

myself, noted him on the previous day talking earnestly to the highpriest Larico, who, with other priests,

accompanied my army, perhaps to keep a watch on me. I took this captain apart and questioned him alone,

In the end, being very much afraid, he spoke. From him I learned that he was a messenger from Larico to

Urco. Believing that our defeat was almost certain, Larico had sent him to make his peace with Urco by

betraying all Kari's and my own plans to him and revealing how he might most easily destroy us. He said also

that he, Larico, had only joined the party of Upanqui, and of Kari after him, under threats of death and that

always in his heart he had been true to Urco, whom he acknowledged as his Lord and as the rightful Inca

whom he would help to restore to the Throne with all the power of the Priesthood of the Sun. Further, he sent

by this spy a secret message by means of little cords cunningly knotted, which knots served these people as

Now, being always desirous of knowledge, I had caused myself to be instructed in the plan of this

knotwriting which by this time I could read well enough. Therefore I was able to spell out this message. It

said shortly but plainly, that knowing he still desired her, he, Larico, as highpriest would hand over to Urco

the lady Quilla, daughter to the King of the Chancas who unlawfully had been hidden away among the

Virgins of the Sun, also that he would betray me, the WhiteGodfromtheSea who sought to steal her

When I had mastered all this I was filled with rage and bethought me that I would cause Larico to be taken

and suffer the fate of traitors. Soon, however, I changed this mind of mine and placing the spy in close

keeping where none could come at him, I set a watch on Larico but said nothing to him or to Kari of all that I

A few days later our fortunes changed and Urco, defeated, was in full flight to the shores of Lake Titicaca.

After this I knew we had nothing more to fear from this foxhearted highpriest who above everything

desired to be on the winning side and to continue in his place and power. So knowing that I held him fast I

bided my time, because through him alone I could hope to come at Quilla. That time came after the war was

over and we had returned to Cuzco in triumph. As soon as the rejoicings were over and Kari was firmly

seated on his throne, I sent for Larico, which, as the greatest man in the kingdom after the Inca, I was able to

He appeared in answer to my summons and we bowed to each other, after which he began to praise me for

my generalship, saying that had it not been for me, Urco would have won the war and that the Inca had done

well to name me his Brother before the people and to say that to me he owed his throne.

"Yes, that is true," I answered, "and now, since through me, you, Larico, are the third greatest man in the

kingdom and remain High Priest of the Sun and Whisperer in the Inca's ear, I would put you in mind of a

"That you would bring me and a Virgin of the Sun, who while she was of the earth was named Quilla,

together, Larico, and enable her to return from those of the Sun to my arms, Larico."

"Lord, I have thought much of this matter, desiring above all things to fulfil my word and I grieve to tell you

"No, Lord. Because I find that the Inca would not suffer it and swears to kill all who attempt to touch the lady

"No, Lord. Because I find that a woman who has been betrothed to one of the royal blood may never pass to

"Now perhaps we come nearer to it, Larico. You mean that if this happened and perchance after all Urco

should come to the throne, as he might do if Kari his brother diedas any man may diehe would hold you

"Yes, Lord, if that chanced, as chance it may, since Urco still lives and I hear is gathering new armies among

the mountains, certainly he would hold me to account for I have heard as much. Also our father the Sun

would hold me to account and so would the Inca who wields his sceptre upon earth."

I asked him why he did not think of all these things before when he had much to gain instead of now when he

had gained them through me, and he answered because he had not considered them enough. Then I pretended

"You are a rogue, Larico! You promise and take your pay and you do not perform. Henceforth I am your

"He hearkens still more to this god the Sun and to me who am the voice of God, White Man," he answered,

adding insolently, "You would strike too late; your power over me and my fortunes is gone, White Man."

"I fear it is so," I replied, pretending to be frightened, "so let us say no more of the matter. After all, there are

other women in Cuzco besides this fair bride of the Sun. Now before you go, HighPriest, will you who are

so learned help me who am ignorant? I have been striving to master your method of conveying thoughts by

means of knots. Here I have a bundle of strings which I cannot altogether understand. Be pleased to interpret

Then from my robe I drew out those knotted fibres that I had taken from his messenger and held them before

He stared at them and turned pale. His hand groped for his dagger till he saw that mine was on the hilt of

WaveFlame, whereon he let it fall. Next the thought took him that in truth I could not read the knots which

"Have done, Traitor," I laughed, "for I know them all. So Urco may wed Quilla and I may not. Also cease to

fret as to that messenger of yours for whom you seek far and near, since he is safe in my keeping.

Tomorrow I take him to deliver his message not to Urco, but to Kari and then, Traitor?"

Now Larico who, notwithstanding his stern face and proud manner, was a coward at heart, fell upon his knees

before me trembling and prayed me to spare his life which lay in my hand. Well he knew that if once it came

to Kari's ears, even a high priest of the Sun could not hope to escape the reward of such treachery as his.

"The only thing that you will take, Lordthe lady Quilla herself. Hearken, Lord. Outside the city is the

palace of Upanqui whom Urco slew. There in the great hall the divine Inca sits embalmed and into that holy

presence none dare enter save the Virgins of the Sun whose office it is to wait upon the mighty dead.

Tomorrow one hour before the dawn, when all men sleep, I will lead you to this hall disguised in the robes

of a priest of the Sun, so that on the way thither none can know you. There you will find but one Virgin of the

"Thus, Lord, that I shall be with you and share your sacrilege. Also my life will be in your hand."

"Aye, Larico," I answered grimly, "and if aught of ill befalls me, remember that this," and I touched the

knotted cords, "will find its way to Kari, and with it the man who was your messenger."

"Be sure that I have but one desire, to know you, Lord, and this woman whom, being mad, you seek so

Then we made our plans as to when and where we should meet and other matters, after which he departed,

I thought to myself that there went as big a rogue as I had ever known, in London or elsewhere, and fell to

wondering what snare he would set for me, since that he planned some snare I was sure. Why, then, did I

prepare to fall into it? I asked myself. The answer was, for a double reason. First, although my whole heart

was sick with longing for the sight of her, now, after months of seeking, I was no nearer to Quilla than when

we had parted in the city of the Chancas, nor ever should be without Larico's aid. Secondly, some voice

within me told me to go forward taking all hazards, since if I did not, our parting would be for always in this

world. Yes, the voice warned me that unless I saved her soon, Quilla would be no more. As Huaracha had

said, there was more poison in Cuzco, and murderers were not far to seek. Or despair might do its work with

her. Or she might kill herself as once she had proposed to do. So I would go forward even though the path I

That day I did many things. Now, being so great a general and manor godamong these people, I had

those about me who were sworn to my service and whom I could trust. For one of these, a prince of the Inca

blood, of the House of Kari's mother, I sent and gave to him those knotted cords that were the proof of

Larico's treachery, bidding him if aught of evil overtook me, or if I could not be found, to deliver them to the

Inca on my behalf and with them the prisoned messenger who was in his keeping, but meanwhile to show

them to no man. He bowed and swore by the Sun to do my bidding, thinking doubtless that, my work finished

in this land, I purposed to return into the sea out of which I had risen, as doubtless a god could do.

Next I summoned the captains of the Chancas who had fought under me throughout the civil war, of whom

about half remained alive, and bade them gather their men upon the ridge where I had stood at the beginning

of the battle of the Field of Blood, and wait until I joined them there. If it chanced, however, that I did not

appear within six days I commanded that they should march back to their own country and make report to

King Huaracha that I had "returned into the sea" for reasons that he would guess. Also I commanded that

eight famous warriors whom I named, men of my own bodyguard who had fought with me in all our battles

and would have followed me through fire or water or the gates of Hell themselves, should come to the

courtyard of my palace after nightfall, bringing a litter and disguised as its bearers, but having their arms

These matters settled, I waited upon the Inca Kari and craved of him leave to take a journey. I told him that I

was weary with so much fighting and desired to rest amidst my friends the Chancas.

He gazed at me awhile, then stretched out his sceptre to me in token that my request was granted, and said in

"So you would leave me, my brother, because I cannot give you that which you desire. Bethink you. You will

be no nearer to the Moon (by which he meant Quilla) at Chanca than you are at Cuzco and here, next to the

Inca, you are the greatest in the Empire who by decree are named his brother and the general of his armies."

"The Moon is set for me, so let her sleep whom I shall see no more. For the rest, learn, O Kari, that Huaracha

has sworn to me that I shall be, not his brother but his son, and Huaracha is sickthey say to death."

"You mean that you would choose to be King over the Chancas rather than stand next to the throne among

"Aye, Kari," I replied, still lying. "Since I must dwell in this strange land, I would do so as a kingno less."

"To that you have a right, Brother, who are far above us all. But when you are a king, what is your plan? Do

you purpose to strive to conquer me and rule over Tavantinsuyu, as perchance you could do?"

"Nay, I shall never make war upon you, Kari, unless you break your treaty with the Chancas and strive to

Then he paused awhile and spoke again with more passion that I had ever known in him, saying:

"Would that this woman who comes between us were dead. Would that she had never been born. In truth, I

am minded to pray to my father, the Sun, that he will be pleased to take her to himself, for then perchance we

two might be as we were in the old time yonder in your England, and when we faced perils side by side upon

the ocean and in the forests. A curse on Woman the Divider, and all the curses of all the gods upon this

woman whom I may not give to you. Had she been of my Household I would have bidden you to take her,

yes, even if she were my wife, but she is the wife of the god and therefore I may not alas! I may not," and

Now when I heard these words I grew afraid who knew well that she of whom the Inca prays the Sun that she

"Do not add to this lady's wrongs by robbing her of life as well as of sight and liberty, Kari," I said.

"Have no fear, Brother," he answered, "she is safe from me. No word shall pass my lips though it is true that

in my heart I wish that she would die. Go your ways, Brother and Friend, and when you grow weary of

kingship if it comes to you, as to tell truth already I grow weary, return to me. Perchance, forgetting that we

Then he stood up on his throne and bowed towards me, kissing the air as though to a god, and taking the

royal chain that every Inca wore from about his neck, set it upon mine. This done, turning, he left me without

With a heavy heart I returned to my palace where I dwelt. At sundown I ate according to my custom, and

dismissed those who waited upon me to the servants' quarters. There were but two of them for my private life

was simple. Then I slept till past midnight and rising, went into the courtyard where I found the eight Chanca

captains disguised as litter bearers and with them the litter. I led them to an empty guardhouse and bade

About two hours before the dawn Larico came, knocking on the sidedoor as we had planned. I opened to

him and he entered disguised in a hooded cloak of sheep's wool which covered his robes and his face, such as

priests wear when the weather is cold. He gave to me the garments of a priest of the Sun which he had

brought with him in a cloth. I clothed myself in them though because of the fashion of them to do this I must

be rid of my armour which would have betrayed me. Larico desired that I should take off the sword

WaveFlame also, but, mistrusting him, this I would not do, but made shift to hide it and my dagger beneath

Presently we went out, having spoken few words since the time for speech had gone by and peril or some fear

of what might befall weighed upon our tongues. In the guardhouse I found the Chancas at whom Larico

looked curiously but said nothing. To them I gave the bundle of armour to be hidden in the litter and with it

my long bow, having first revealed myself to them by lifting the hood of my cloak. Then I bade them follow

Larico and I walked in front and after us came the eight men, four of them bearing the empty litter, and the

other four marching behind. This was well planned since if any saw us or if we met guards as once or twice

we did, these thought that we were priests taking one who was sick or dead to be tended or to be made ready

for burial. Once, however, we were challenged, but Larico spoke some word and we passed on without

At length in the darkness before the dawn we came to the private palace of dead Upanqui. At its garden gate

Larico would have had me leave the litter with the eight Chanca warriors disguised as bearers. I refused,

saying that they must come to the doors of the palace, and when he grew urgent, tapped my sword,

whispering to him fiercely that he had best beware lest it should be he who stayed at the gate. Then he gave

way and we advanced all of us across the garden to the door of the palace. Larico unlocked the door with a

key and we entered, he and I alone, for here I bade the Chancas await my return.

We crept down a short passage that was curtained at its end. Passing the curtains I found myself in Upanqui's

banquetinghall. This hall was dimly lit with one hanging golden lamp. By its light I saw something more

There, on a dais, in his chair of gold, sat dead Upanqui arrayed in all his gorgeous Inca robes and so

marvellously preserved that he might have been a man asleep. With arms crossed and his sceptre at his side,

he sat staring down the hall with fixed and empty eyes, a dreadful figure of life in death. About him and

around the dais were set all his riches, vases and furniture of gold, and jewels piled in heaps, there to remain

till the roof fell in and buried them, since on this hallowed wealth the boldest dared not lay a hand. In the

centre of the hall, also, was a table prepared as though for feasters, for amid jewelled cups and platters stood

the meats and wines which day by day were brought afresh by the Virgins of the Sun. Doubtless there were

more wonders, but these I could not see because the light did not reach them, or to the doorways of the

chambers that opened from the hall. Moreover, there was something else which caught my eye.

At the foot of the dais crouched a figure which at first I took to be that of some dead one also embalmed,

perhaps a wife or daughter of the dead Inca who had been set with him in this place. While I stared at it the

figure stirred, having heard our footsteps, rose and turned, standing so that the light from the hanging lamp

fell full upon it. It was Quilla clad in white and purple with a golden likeness of the Sun blazoned upon her

So beauteous did she look searching the darkness with great blind eyes and her rich flowing hair flowing

from beneath her jewelled headdress, a diadem fashioned to resemble the Sun's rays, that my breath failed me

"There stands she whom you seek," muttered Larico in a mocking whisper, for here even he did not seem to

dare to talk aloud. "Go take her, you whom men call a god, but I call a drunken fool ready to risk all for a

woman's lips. Go take her and ask the blessing upon your kisses of yonder dead king whose holy rest you

"Be silent," I whispered back and passed round the table till I came face to face with Quilla. Then a strange

dumbness fell upon me like a spell or dead Upanqui's curse, so that I could not speak.

I stood there staring at those beautiful blind eyes and the blind eyes stared back at me. Presently a look of

understanding gathered on the face and Quilla spoke, or rather murmured to herself.

"Strangebut I could have sworn! Strange, but I seemed to feel! Oh! I slept in my vigils upon that dead old

man who in life was so foolish and in death appears to have become so wise, and sleeping I dreamed. I

dreamed I heard a step I shall never hear again. I dreamed one was near me whom I shall never touch again. I

will sleep once more, for in my darkness what are left to me save sleep anddeath?"

She heard and straightened herself. Her whole body seemed to become rigid as though with an agony of joy.

Her blind eyes flashed, her lips quivered. She stretched out her hand, feeling at the darkness. Her fingers

Oh! was there ever anything more beautiful on the earth than this sight of the blind Quilla thus opening her

Then it was that I heard a low, mocking laugh, Larico's, I thought, heard also a sound of creeping footsteps

around me. I looked. Out of the darkness that hid the doors of the chamber on the right appeared a giant form

which I knew for that of Urco, and behind him others. I looked to the left and there were more of them, while

"You have the first fruits, but it seems that another will reap the harvest, LordfromtheSea," he jeered.

"Seize her," cried Urco in his guttural voice, pointing to Quilla with his mace, "and brain that white thief."

I drew WaveFlame and strove to get at him, but from both sides men rushed in on me. One I cut down, but

the others snatched Quilla away. I was surrounded, with no room to wield my sword, and already weapons

flashed over me. A thought came to me. The Chancas were at the door. I must reach them, for perhaps so

Quilla might be saved. In front was the table spread for the death feast. With a bound I leapt on to it, shouting

aloud and scattering its golden furnishings this way and that. Beyond stood the traitor, Larico, who had

trapped meI sprang at him and lifting WaveFlame with both hands I smote with all my strength. He fell,

as it seemed to me, cloven to the middle. Then some spear cast at me struck the lamp.

There was tumult in the hall; shoutings, groans from him whom I had first struck down, the sound of vases

and vessels overthrown, and above all those of a woman's shrieks echoing from the walls and roof, so that I

Through the gross darkness I went on towards the curtains, or so I hoped. Presently they were torn open, and

by the faint light of the breaking dawn I saw my eight Chancas rushing towards me.

"Follow!" I cried, and at the head of them groped my way back up the hall, seeking for Quilla. I stumbled

over the dead body of Larico and felt a path round the table. Then suddenly a door at the back of the hall was

thrown open and by the grey light which came through the doorway I perceived the last of the ravishers

departing. We scrambled across the dais where the golden chair was overthrown and the embalmed Upanqui

We gained the door which, happily, none had remembered to close, and passed out into the parklike grounds

beyond. A hundred paces or more ahead of us, by the glowing light, I saw a litter passing between the trees

surrounded by armed men, and knew that in it was Quilla being borne to captivity and shame.

After it we sped. It passed the gate of the park wall, but when we reached that gate it was shut and barred and

we must waste time breaking it down, which we did by help of a felled tree that lay at hand. We were through

it, and now the rim of the sun had appeared so that through the morning mist, which clung to the hillside

beyond the town, we could see the litter, the full half of a mile away. On we went up the hill, gaining as we

ran, for we had no litter to bear, nor aught else save the sack of armour which one of the Chancas had thought

to bring with him when he rushed into the hall, and with it my long bow and shaft.

Now, at a certain place between this hill and another there was a gorge such as are common in that country, a

gorge so deep and narrow that in places the light of day scarcely struggles to the pathways at its bottom. Into

this tunnel the litter vanished and when we drew near I saw that its mouth was held by armed men, six of

them or more. Taking my bow from the Chanca I strung it and shot swiftly. The man at whom I aimed went

down. Again I shot and another fell, whereon the rest of them took cover behind stones.

Throwing back the bow to the Chanca, for now it was useless, we charged. That business was soon over, for

presently all those of Urco's men who remained there were dead, save one who, being cut off, fled down hill

towards the city, taking with him the news of what had passed in the palace of dead Upanqui.

We entered the mouth of the gorge, plunging towards the gloom, though as it chanced this place faced

towards the east, so that the low sun, which now was fully up, shone down it and gave us light that later

I, who was very swift of foot and to whom rage and fear gave wings, outran my companions. Swinging

myself round a rock which lay in the pathway, I saw the litter again not a hundred yards ahead. It halted

because, as it seemed to me, one or more of the bearers stumbled and fell among the stones. I rushed at them,

roaring. Perhaps it had been wiser to wait for my companions, but I was mad and feared nothing. They saw

Then fear took hold of them and they fled, leaving the litter on the ground. Yes, all of them fled save one,

He stood there rolling his eyes and gnashing his teeth, looking huge and awful in those shadows, looking like

a devil from hell. Suddenly a thought seemed to take him, and leaping at the litter he tore aside its curtains

"If I may not have her, you shall not, White Thief. See! I give back his bride to the Sun," he shouted, and

Now I was still ten paces or so away and saw that before I could reach him that sword would be in her heart.

What could I do? Oh! St. Hubert must have helped me then for I knew in an instant. In my hand was

The great blade hurtled hissing through the air. I saw the sunlight shine on it. He strove to leap clear, but too

late, for it caught him on the hand that he had lifted to protect his head, and shore off two of his fingers so

that he dropped his sword. Next instant, still roaring, as doubtless old Thorgrimmer, my forefather, used to do

when he fought to the death, for blood is very strong, I leapt on the giant, who like myself was swordless.

There in the gulf we wrestled. He was a mighty man, but now my strength was as that of ten. I threw him to

the ground by a Sussex trick I knew and there we rolled over and over each other. Once he had me undermost

and I think would have choked me, had it not been that his right hand lacked two fingers.

With a mighty heave I lifted him so that now we lay side by side. He was groping for a knifeI did not see,

but knew it. Near his head a sharpedged stone rose in the path to the height of a man's hand or more. I saw it

and bethought me what to do if I could. Again I heaved and as at length he found the knife and stabbed at me,

scratching my face, I got his bull's neck upon that stone. Then I loosed my hand and caught him by the hair.

Back I pressed his great head, back and back with all my might till something snapped.

I lay by his side, panting. A voice came from the white heap upon the ground by whom and for whom this

I could not answer because I had no breath. All my strength was gone. Still I sat up, supporting myself with

my hand and hoping that it would come back. Quilla turned her face towards me, or rather towards the sound

that I had made in moving, and I thought to myself how sad it was that she should be blind. Presently she

"I see who it is that lives," she said. "Something has broken in my eyes and, Lord and Love, I see that it is

They looked at the dead giant and saw how he had died, killed by strength, not by the sword; they looked and

bent the knee and praised me, saying that I was indeed a god, since no man could have done this deed, killing

the huge Urco with his naked hands. Then they placed Quilla back in her litter and six of them bore her down

that black gorge. The two who remained, for in that fight none of them had been hurt, supported me till my

strength came back, for the cut in the face that I had received from Urco's dagger was but slight. We reached

To return to Cuzco after what I had done, would be to seek death. So we bore away to the right and, making a

round, came about ten o'clock of the morning unmolested by any, to that ridge on which I had stood at the

beginning of the battle of the Field of Blood. There I found the Chancas encamped, some three thousand of

them, as I had commanded. When they saw me, living and but little hurt, they shouted for joy, and when they

Then the eight warriors with me told them all the tale of the saving of Quilla and the death of the giant Urco

at my hands, whereon their captains came and kissed my feet, saying that I was in truth a god, though

"God or man," I answered, "I must rest. Let the women tend to lady Quilla, and give me food and drink, after

which I will sleep. At sunset we march home to Huaracha, your king and mine, to give him back his

daughter. Till then there is naught to fear, since Kari has no troops at hand with which to attack us. Still, set

So I ate and drank, but little of the former and much of the latter, I fear, and after that I slept as soundly as

When the sun was within an hour of setting, captains awakened me and said that an embassy from Cuzco, ten

men only, waited outside our lines, seeking speech with me. So I rose, and my face and wound having been

dressed, caused water to be poured over my body, and was rubbed with oil; after which, clothed in the robes

of a Chanca noble, but wearing no armour, I went out with nine Chanca captains to receive the embassy on

the plain at the foot of the hill, at that very spot where first I had fought with Urco.

When we drew near, from out of the group of nobles advanced one man. I looked and saw that he was Kari,

I went forward to meet him and we spoke together just out of earshot of our followers.

"My brother," said Kari, "I have learned all that has passed and I give you praise who are the most daring

among men and the first among warriors; you who slew the giant Urco with your naked hands."

"And thus made my throne safe for me. You also who clove Larico to the breast in the deathhouse of

"And thus delivered me from a traitor, as I have learned also from your messenger who handed to me the

knotted cord, and from the spy whom you had in your keeping. I repeat that you are the most daring among

"Would that this were all that I have to say. But alas! it is not. You have committed the great sacrilege against

the Sun, my father, of which I warned you, having robbed him of his bride, and, my brother, you have lied to

me, who told me but yesterday that you had put all thought of her from your mind."

"To me that was no sacrilege, Kari, but rather a righteous deed, to free one from the bonds of a faith in which

neither she nor I believe, and to lead her from a living tomb back to life and love."

"Aye," I answered boldly, "if ever a lie can be. Bethink you. You prayed that this lady might die because she

came between you and me, and those that kings pray may die, do die, if not with their knowledge or by their

express command. Therefore I said that I had put her from my mind in order that she might go on living."

"To cherish you in her arms, Brother. Now hearken. Because of this deed of yours, we who were more than

friends have become more than foes. You have declared war upon my god and me; therefore I declare war

upon you. Yet hearken again. I do not wish that thousands of men should perish because of our quarrel.

Therefore I make an offer to you. It is that you should fight me here and now, man to man, and let the Sun, or

"Aye, fight me to the death, since between us all is over and done. In England you nurtured me. Here in the

land of Tavantinsuyu, which I rule today, I have nurtured you, and in my shadow you have grown great,

though it is true that had it not been for your generalship, perchance I should no longer be here to throw the

shadow. Let us therefore set the one thing against the other and, forgetting all between us that is past, stand

face to face as foes. Mayhap you will conquer me, being so mighty a man of war. Mayhap, also, if that

chances, my people who look upon you as half a god will raise you up to be Inca after me, should such be

"I believe you," he answered, bowing his head, "but will it not be the desire of that fairfaced harlot who has

"Ah! that stings you," he went on, "as the truth always stings, and it is well. Understand, White Lord who

were once my brother, that either you must fight me to the death, or I declare war upon you and upon the

Chanca people, which war I will wage from month to month and from year to year until you are all destroyed,

as destroyed you shall be. But should you fight and should the Sun give me the victory, then justice will be

accomplished and I will keep the peace that I have sworn with the Chanca people. Further, should you

conquer me, in the name of my people I swear that there shall still be peace between them and the Chancas,

since I shall have atoned your sacrilege with my blood. Now summon those lords of yours and I will summon

So I turned and beckoned to my captains, and Kari beckoned to his. They came, and in the hearing of all, very

clearly and quietly as was his fashion, he repeated every word that he had said to me, adding to them others

This thing was hateful to me, yet I was in a snare, since according to the customs of all these peoples I could

not refuse such a challenge and remain unshamed. Moreover, it was to the advantage of the Chancas, aye, and

of the Quichuas also, that I should not refuse it seeing that whether I lived or died, peace would then reign

between them who otherwise must both be destroyed by war. I remembered how once Quilla had sacrificed

herself to prevent such a war, though in the end that war had come; and what Quilla had done, should I not do

also? Weary though I was I did not fear Kari, brave and swift as he might be, indeed I thought that I could kill

him and perhaps take his throne, since the Quichuas worshipped me, who so often had led their armies to

triumph, almost as much as did the Chancas. ButI could not kill Kari. As soon would I kill one born of my

The answer rose in my mind. There was an escape. I could suffer Kari to kill me. Only if I did this, what of

Quilla! After all that had come and gone, must I lose Quilla thus, and must Quilla lose me? Surely she would

break her heart and die. My plight was desperate. I knew not what to do. Then of a sudden, while I wavered,

some voice seemed to whisper in my ear; I thought it must be that of St. Hubert. It seemed to say to me, "Kari

trusts to his god, cannot you trust to yours, Hubert of Hastings, you who are a Christian man? Go forward,

Kari's gentle voice died away; he had finished his speech and all men looked at me.

"Only this, Lord," answered their spokesman, "Fight you must, of that there can be no doubt, but we would

"Aye, that is good," replied the first of Kari's nobles. "This business is too great to set upon one man's skill

"Have done!" I said. "It lies between the Inca and myself," while Kari nodded, and repeated "Have done!"

Then I sent one of the captains back to the camp for my sword and Kari commanded that his should be

brought to him, since according to the custom of these people when ambassadors meet, neither of us was

armed. Presently, the captain holding my sword returned, and with him servants who brought my armour.

Also after them streamed all the army of the Chancas among whom the news had spread like winddriven

fire, and lined themselves upon the ridge to watch. As he came, too, I noticed that this captain sharpened

WaveFlame with a certain kind of stone that was used to give a keen edge to weapons.

He brought the ancient weapon and handed it to me on his knee. The Inca's man also brought his sword and

handed it to him, as he did so, bowing his forehead to the dust. Well I knew that weapon, since once before I

had faced it in desperate battle for my life. It was the ivoryhandled sword of the lord Deleroy which Kari

had taken from his dead hand after I slew him in the Solar of my house in the Cheap at London. Then the

servant came to me with the armour, but I sent him away, saying that as the Inca had none, I would not wear

"Noble as ever," he said aloud. "Oh! that such bright honour should have been tarnished by a woman's

At length all was ready and we stepped forward to face each other at a given word, clad much alike. I had

thrown off my outer garment and stood bareheaded in a jerkin of soft sheepskin. Kari, too, was stripped of his

splendid dress and clad in a tunic of sheepskin. Also, that we might be quite equal, he had taken off his

turbanlike headgear and even the royal Fringe, whereat his lords stared at each other for they thought this a

It was just then I heard a sound behind me, and turning my head I saw Quilla stumbling towards us down the

"Silence, accursed woman!" said Kari, frowning. "Does the Sun take back such as you? Silence until the woe

She shrank back at his bitter, unjust words, and guided by the women who had followed her, sank upon a

Now one called aloud the pledges of the fight which were as Kari had spoken them. He listened and added:

"Be it known, also, that this battle is to the death of one or both of us, since if we live I take back my oaths

and I will burn yonder witch as a sacrifice to the Sun whom she has betrayed, and destroy her people and her

city according to the ancient law of Vengeance on the House of those who have deceived the Sun."

I heard but made no answer, who did not wish to waste my breath in bandying words with a great man, whose

A moment later the signal was given and we were at it. Kari leapt at me like the treelion of his own forests,

but I avoided and parried. Thrice he leapt and thrice I did this; yes, even when I saw an opening and might

have cut him down. Almost I struck, then could not. The Chancas watched me, wondering what game I

played who was not wont to fight in this fashion, and I also wondered, who still knew not what to do.

Something I must do, or presently I should be slain, since soon my guard would fail and Deleroy's sword get

I think that Kari grew perplexed at this patient defence of mine, and never a blow struck back. At least he

withdraw a little, then came for me with a rush, holding his sword high above his head with the purpose of

striking me above that guard, or so I supposed. Then, of a sudden, I knew what to do. Wheeling WaveFlame

with all my strength in both hands, I smote, not at Kari but at the ivory handle of his sword. The keen and

ancient steel that might well have been some of that which, as legend told, was forged by the dwarfs in

Norseland, fell upon the ivory between his handgrip and the crosspiece and shore through it as I had hoped

that it would do, so that the blade of Kari's sword, severed just above the hilt, fell to the ground and the hilt

His nobles saw and groaned while the Chancas shouted with joy, for now Kari was defenceless and save for

"It is the decree of my god," he said, "and I did ill to trust to the sword of a villain whom you slew. Strike,

"If I strike not, O Inca, will you take back your words and let peace reign between your people and the

"Nay," he answered. "What I have said, I have said. If yonder false woman is given up to suffer the fate of

those who have betrayed the Sun, then there shall be peace between the peoples, but not otherwise, since

while I live I will wage war upon her and you, and upon the Chancas who shelter both of you."

Now rage took hold of me, who remembered that while this womanhater lived blood must flow in streams,

but that if he died there would be peace and Quilla would be safe. So I lifted my sword a little, and as I did so

"O Lord, shed not the Inca's holy blood for me. Let me be given up! Let me be given up!"

"Lady, half of your prayer I grant and half I deny. I will not shed the Inca's blood; as soon would I shed

yours. Nor will I suffer you to be given up who have done no wrong, since it was I who took you away by

force, as Urco would have done. Kari, hearken to me. Not once only when we were in danger together in past

days have you said to me that we must put our faith in the gods we worship, and thus we did. Now again I

hearken to that counsel of yours and put my faith in the God I worship. You threaten to gather all the strength

of your mighty empire, and because of what I hold to be your superstitions, to destroy the Chanca people to

the last babe and to level their city to the last stone. I do not believe that the God I worship will suffer this to

come about, though how he will stay your vengeance I do not know. Kari, great Inca of Tavantinsuyu, Lord

of all this strange new world, I, the White WandererfromtheSea, give you your life and save you as once

before I saved you in a far land, and with your life I give you my blessing in all matters but this one alone.

The Inca heard, and raising his head, stared at me with his fine, melancholy eyes. Then suddenly from those

eyes there came a gush of tears. More, he knelt before me and kissed the ground, as the humblest of his slaves

"Most noble of men," he said, lifting himself up again, "I worship you. Yes, I, the Inca, worship you. Would

that I might take back my oath, but this I cannot do because my god hardens my heart and then would decree

destruction on my people. Mayhap he whom you serve will bring things to pass as you foretell, as it would

seem he has brought it to pass that I should eat the dust before you. I hope that it may be so who love not the

sight of blood, but who like the shot arrow must yet follow my course, driven by the strength that loosed me.

Brother, honoured and beloved, fare you well! May happiness be yours in life and death, and there in death

Then Kari turned and went with bowed head, together with his nobles, who followed him as sadly as those

who surround a corpse, but not until they had given to me that royal salute which is only rendered to the Inca

Her women bore Quilla swooning from that illfated field, and sick and sad she remained until once more we

saw the City of the Chancas. Yet all this while strength and sight were returning to her eyes, so that in the end

Messengers had gone before us, so that when we drew near all the people of the Chancas came out to meet

us, a mighty multitude, who spread flowers before us and sang songs of joy. On the same evening I was

summoned by Huaracha and found him dying. There in the presence of his chief captains Quilla and I told

him all our story, to which he listened, answering nothing. When it was finished he said:

"I thank you, LordfromtheSea, who through great perils have saved my daughter and brought her home

to bid farewell to me, untarnished as she went. I understand now that it was an evil policy which led me to

promise her in marriage to the prince Urco. Through your valour it has come to naught and I am glad. Great

dangers still lie ahead of you and of my people. Deal with them as you will and can, for henceforward,

LordfromtheSea, they are your people, yours and my daughter's together, since it is my desire and

command that you two should wed so soon as I am laid with my fathers. Perchance it had been better if you

had slain the Inca when he was in your hand, but man goes where his spirit leads him. My blessing and the

blessing of my gods be on you both and on your children. Leave me, for I can say no more."

Three days later he was buried with great pomp beneath the floor of the Temple of the Moon, not being

On the last day of the mourning a council was summoned of all the great ones in the country to the number of

several hundreds, to which I was bidden. This was done in the name of Quilla, who was now named by a title

which meant, "High Lady," or "Queen." I went to it eagerly enough who had seen nothing of her since that

night of her father's death, for, according to the custom of this people, she had spent the time of mourning

To my surprise I was led by an officer, not into the great hall where I knew the notables were assembling, but

to that same little chamber where first I had talked with Huaracha, Quilla's father. Here the officer left me

wondering. Presently I heard a sound and looking up, saw Quilla herself standing between the curtains, like

to a picture in its frame. She was royally arrayed and wore upon her brow and breast the emblem of the

moon, so that she seemed to glitter in that dusky place, though nothing about her shone with such a light as

"Greeting, my Lord," she said in her soft voice, curtseying to me as she spoke. "Has my Lord aught to say to

"I know not," she answered, still smiling. "Yet in what does the love of man and woman end?"

"In many things, all of them different. In hell sometimes, and more rarely in heaven."

"And on earth which lies between the two, should those who love escape death and separation?"

She looked at me again and this time a new light shone in her eyes which I could not misinterpret.

"Such was my father's wish, Lord, but what is yours? Oh! have done," she went on in a changed voice. "For

what have we suffered all these things and gone through such long partings and dangers so dreadful? Was it

not that if Fate should spare us we might come together at last? And has not Fate spared usfor a while?

What said the prophecy of me in the Temple of Rimac? Was it not that the Sun should be my refuge andI

"Yes," she went on, the blood mounting to her cheeks, "that in the beloved arms I should sleep at last. So, the

"Are you sure," she murmured presently, "that you love me, a woman whom you think savage, well enough

"Hearken, Lord. I knew it always, but being woman I desired to hear it from your own lips. Of this be certain:

that though I am but what I am, a maiden, wildhearted and untaught, no man shall ever have a truer and

more loving wife. It is my hope, even that my love will be such that in it at last you may learn to forget that

Now I shrank as from a sword prick, since first loves, whatever the tale of them, as Quilla guessed or Nature

taught her, are not easily forgot, and even when they are dead their ghosts will rise and haunt us.

"And my hope, most dear, is that you will be mine, not for an hour but for all our life's days," I answered.

"Aye," she said, sighing, "but who knows how many these will be? Therefore let us pluck the flowers before

they wither. I hear steps. The lords come to summon us. Be pleased to enter the Council at my side and

holding me by the hand. There I have somewhat to say to the people. The shadow of the Inca Kari, whom you

Before I could ask her meaning the lords entered, three of them, and glancing at us curiously, said that all

were gathered. Then they turned and went before us to the great hall where every place was filled. Hand in

hand we mounted the dais, and as we came all the audience rose and greeted us with a roar of welcome.

Quilla seated herself upon a throne and motioned to me to take my place upon another throne at her side,

which I noted stood a little higher than that on which she sat, and this, as I learned afterwards, not by chance.

It was planned so to tell the people, of the Chancas that henceforth I was their king while she was but my

When the shouting had died away Quilla rose from her throne and began to speak, which like many of the

"Lords and Captains of the Chanca nation," she said, "my father, the king Huaracha, being dead, leaving no

lawful son, I have succeeded to his dignities, and summoned you here to take counsel with me.

"First, learn this, that I, your Queen and Lady, have been chosen as wife by him who sits at my side."

Here the company shouted again, thus announcing that this tidings pleased them. For though by now only the

common people still believed me to be a god risen from the sea, all held that I was a great general and a great

man, one who knew much that they did not know, and who could both lead and fight better than the best of

them. Indeed, since I had slain Urco with my hands and overcome Kari, who as Inca was believed to be

clothed with the strength of the Sun and therefore unconquerable, I was held to be unmatched throughout

Tavantinsuyu. Moreover, the army that had fought under my command loved me as though I were their father

as well as their general. Therefore all greeted this tidings well enough without astonishment, for they knew it

was their dead king's wish that I should wed his daughter and that to win her I had gone through much.

In answer to their shoutings I, too, rose from my seat, and drawing the sword WaveFlame, which I wore girt

about my dinted armour, with it I saluted first Quilla and then the gathered nobles, saying:

"Lords of the Chancas, when on an island in the sea, my eyes fell upon this lady who today is your queen, I

loved her and swore that I would wed her if I might. Between that day and this much has befallen. She was

snatched away to be made the wife of Urco, heir to the Inca throne, and afterwards, to escape him whom she

hated, she took refuge in the House of the Inca god. Then, people of the Chancas, came the great war which

we shared together, and in the end I rescued her from that house of bondage, and slew Urco while he strove to

steal or stab her. This done, I conquered Kari the Inca, who was as my brother, yet because I saved your lady

from his god the Sun, became my enemy, and together she and I returned to this, her land. Now it is her will

to wed me, as it has always been mine to wed her, and here in front of all of you I take her to wife, as she

takes me to husband, hoping that for many years it may be given to us to rule over you, and to our children

after us. Yet I warn you that although in the great war that has been, if with much loss, we have held our own

against all the hosts of Cuzco and won an honourable peace, by this marriage of ours, which robs the Inca

god of one of a thousand brides, that peace is broken. Therefore in the future, as in the past, there will be war

"What would you have had me do?" I went on. "Leave your queen to languish in the House of the Sun, wed

to nothingness, or suffer her to be dragged away to be one of Urco's women, or hand her back to Kari to be

"Nay!" they cried. "We would have her wed you, White Lordfromthe Sea, that she may become a mother

"So I thought, Chancas. Yet I warn you that there is trouble near. The storm gathers and soon it will burst,

"Why did you not kill him when he was in your hand, and take his throne?" asked one.

"Because I could not. Because it would not have been pleasing to Heaven that I should slay a man who for

years had been as my brother. Because in this way or in that the deed would have fallen back upon my head,

upon the head of the lady Quilla, and upon your heads also, O people of the Chancas, because"

At this moment there was disturbance at the end of the hall, and a herald cried:

Presently up the central passage marched the embassy with pomp, great lords and "earmen," every man of

"They are these, Lady," answered the spokesman of the party. "For the last time the Inca demands that you

should surrender yourself to be sacrificed as one who has betrayed the Sun. He asks it of you since he has

"Then in the name of the Empire and in his own name the Inca declares war upon you, war to the end, until

not one of Chanca blood is left living beneath the sun and not one stone marks where your city stood. It may

be that a while will pass before this sword of war falls upon your head, since the Inca must gather his armies

and give a breathing space to his peoples after all the troubles that have been. Yet if not this year, then next

Quilla listened and turned pale, though more, I think, with wrath than fear. Then she said:

"You have heard, Chancas, and know how stands this case. If I surrender myself to be sacrificed, the Inca in

his mercy will spare you; if I do not surrender myself, soon or late he will destroy you if he can. Say, then,

Now every man in that great hall leapt up and from every throat there arose a shout of

When it had died away an aged chief and councillor, an uncle of Huaracha, the dead King, came forward and

"Go back to the Inca," he said, "and tell him that the threats of the mouth are one thing and the deeds of the

hand are another. In the late war that has been he has learned something of our quality, both as foes and

friends, and perchance more remains for him to learn. Yonder is one"and he pointed to myself"who is

about to become our King and the husband of our Queen. By the help of that one and of some of us the Inca

won his throne. From the mercy of that one, also, but a little while ago the Inca won his life. Let him be

careful lest through the might of that one, behind whom stands every Chanca that breathes, the Inca Kari

Upanqui should yet lose both throne and life, and with them the ancient empire of the Sun. Thus say we all."

"The Chanca tree is about to be cut down, but the Inca still offers a refuge to the Lion that hides among its

branches because he has loved that Lion from of old. Let the White LordfromtheSea over whom you

have cast the net of your witcheries return with us and he shall be saved and given place and power, and with

Now Quilla looked at me, and I rose to speak but could not, since all that came from my lips was laughter. At

"But the other day when I gave him his life, the Inca named me noble. What would he think of me if I said

yes to this offer? Would he call me noble then and the Lion that dwells in the Chanca tree? Or, whatever his

lips might speak, would not his heart name me the basest of slaves and no lion of the tree, but rather a snake

that creeps at its roots? Get you gone, my lords, and say that here I bide happy with her whom I have won,

and that the ancient sword WaveFlame, on which Kari has looked of late, is still sharp and the arm that

wields it is still strong, and that he will do well now that it has served his turn, to look on it no more," and

again I drew the great blade and flashed it before their eyes there in that dusky hall.

Then, bowing courteously, for every man of them knew me and some of them loved me well, they turned and

went. That was the last that ever I, Hubert of Hastings, saw of nobles of the Inca blood, though perchance, ere

"Let them be escorted safely from the city," commanded Quilla, and soldiers went to do her bidding.

When they had gone she issued another order, that the door should be closed and watchmen set about the hall,

"My Lord," she said, "who soon, as I trust, will be my husband and my king, and you, the chosen of my

people, hearken to me for I have a matter to lay before you. You have heard the Inca's message and you know

that his words are not vain. He who is great in many ways, in one is small and narrow. He sets his god before

his honour, and to satisfy his god, whom he thinks that I have outraged, is prepared to sacrifice his honour,

and even to kill one to whom he owes all," and she touched me with her hand. "Moreover, these things he can

do, not at once but in time to come, because for every man of ours he is able to gather ten. Therefore we stand

She paused, and that old chief of whom I have spoken, asked in the midst of a silence, as I think was planned

"You have set our teeth in the bitter rind of truth. Is there no sweet fruit within? Can you not show us a way

of escape, O Quilla, Daughter of the Moon, whose heart is fed with the wisdom of the Moon?"

"I believe that I can show you such a way," she answered. "You know the legend of our peoplethat in the

"You know, too, the legend tells that once far away, beyond the forest, there was a mighty empire of which

the king sat in a City of Gold hidden within a ring of mountains. That king, it is said, had two sons, and when

he died these sons made war upon each other, and one of them, my forefather, was defeated and driven away

into the forests by those who clung to him. By boats he descended the river that runs through the forest, and

at length with those who remained to him came to this land and there once more grew to be a king. Is it not

"It is so," answered the aged chief. "The tale has come down to me through ten generations, and with it the

prophecy that in a day to come the Chancas would return to that City of Gold whence they came and be

"I have heard that prophecy," said Quilla. "Moreover, of it I have something to tell you. While I sat in despair

and blindness in the Convent of the Sun at Cuzco it came into my mind and I brooded upon it much, who was

always sure that the war between the Chancas and the armies of the Incas was but begun. In my darkness I

prayed to my Mother, the Moon, for light and help. Long and often I prayed, and at length an answer came.

One night the Spirit of the Moon appeared to my soul as a beautiful and shining goddess, and spoke to me.

"'Be brave, Daughter,' she said, 'for all that seems to be lost shall yet be found again, and the light of a certain

flashing sword shall pierce the blackness and give back vision to your eyes.' This, indeed, happened, my

people, since it was when the sword of my Lord saved me from death at the hands of Urco that the first gleam

"'Be not afraid, moreover, for the Children of the Chancas who bow to me,' went on the shining Spirit of the

Moon, 'since in the day of their danger I will show them a path towards my place of resting in the west. Yea, I

will lead them far from wars and tyrannies back to that ancient city whence they came, and there they shall

sleep in peace till all things are accomplished. Moreover, you shall be their ruler during your appointed days,

you and another whom I led to you out of the deeps of the sea and showed to you sleeping in my beams.'

"Thus that Spirit spoke to me, Councillors, though at the time I did not know whether the vision were more

"For did not my sight begin to return to me in the flashing of the sword that is named FlameoftheWave?

And if this were true, why should not the rest be true also? People of the Chancas, I am your Queen today

and my counsel to you is that we flee from this land before the Inca's net closes round us and the Inca's spears

pierce our heart, to seek our ancient home far in the depths of the western forest where, as I trust, his armies

cannot come. Is that your will, O my People? If so, by the tongues of your Lords and Captains declare it here

When its echoes had died away Quilla turned to me, lovely to look on as the evening star and with eyes that

"Your will is my will, Quilla," I answered, "and your heart is my home. Lead on; where you go I follow, even

"So be it!" she cried in a triumphant voice. "Now the evil past is finished with its fears and battles and before

our feet, lit by moonbeams, stretches the Future's shining road leading us to the mystery in which all roads

begin and for an hour are lost again. Now, too, our separations end in a perfect unity that perchance we have

known before and shall know again in ages to be born and lands revisited. Now, LordfromtheSea, at

whose coming my sleeping heart awoke to love and whose sword saved me from shame and death, giving me

back to life and light, here, before this company of our people, I, the Daughter of the Moon, defying the Sun

who held me captive, and all his servants, take you to husband with this kiss," and leaning forward Quilla